flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n on_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o make_n know_v his_o law_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v certain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o already_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o v_o 10_o and_o then_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afford_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o peity_n and_o virtue_n those_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o excellent_a and_o for_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n way_n and_o not_o our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n which_o covenant_n be_v already_o make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v they_o but_o by_o their_o discern_v the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o sweetness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o obey_v his_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n call_v hidden_a manna_n agreeable_a to_o every_o man_n taste_n favourie_a to_o every_o rational_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 10._o where_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o wherein_n he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o teach_v the_o meek_a v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v kimchi_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abundance_n or_o excellence_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o upper_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o common_a impression_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v observe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v that_o excellency_n experiment_v to_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n which_o never_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v never_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 9_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o obseerve_v and_o all_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o constant_a result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o observance_n so_o again_o v._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a have_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o so_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o that_o degenerous_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o it_o render_v he_o a_o very_a fool_n and_o unreasonable_a to_o that_o honourable_a state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a change_v the_o sinner-fool_n into_o the_o scripture-wise_a that_o be_v pious_a virtuous_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13._o part_n of_o psal_n 119._o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v use_v one_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n claim_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o those_o day_n by_o prophet_n particular_o call_v and_o design_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o stand_v know_v law_n or_o when_o those_o have_v be_v remarkable_o despise_v and_o neglect_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o or_o reconcilable_a with_o this_o other_o method_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n to_o every_o pious_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v those_o other_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n where_o yet_o our_o margin_n read_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o as_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o force_n from_o it_o good_a success_n have_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o ch_n 3._o 32._o god_n secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a all_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n misprision_n by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o for_o that_o of_o prov._n 28._o 5._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o context_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o wise_a and_o just_a proceed_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o reward_v of_o piety_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatever_o the_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o god_n neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o sin_n yet_o the_o true_o pious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o v_o 4._o and_o confute_v he_o he_o find_v experimental_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o know_v that_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o pretender_n §_o 19_o and_o as_o little_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 35._o 8._o of_o the_o high_a way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o foll_v shall_v not_o err_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v have_v a_o completion_n in_o israel_n and_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o what_o it_o primary_o belong_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o figurative_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o obvious_a that_o the_o duty_n by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o slow_a a_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o involuntary_a error_n shall_v ever_o miscarry_v or_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n only_o deliberate_a sin_n against_o grace_n and_o against_o knowledge_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n to_o his_o ruin_n §_o 20._o so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o that_o be_v interpret_v evident_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 20._o §_o 21._o last_o for_o that_o of_o hag._n 2._o 5._o my_o spirit_n remain_v with_o you_o
power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o another_o week_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n express_v a_o week_n by_o eight_o day_n so_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o week_n to_o week_n thus_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v cap._n 9_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o eight_o day_n s._n matthew_n c._n 17._o 1._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o six_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n which_o include_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v eight_o day_n and_o exclude_v they_o and_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o be_v call_v six_o day_n thus_o do_v we_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o ague_n which_o we_o call_v the_o quartan_n and_o the_o tertian_n in_o each_o include_v the_o two_o day_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o fit_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thomas_n call_v *_o didymus_n and_o nathaniel_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o bartholomew_n perhaps_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1_o and_o james_n and_o john_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o simon_n return_v to_o his_o trade_n again_o call_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v to_o fish_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o do_v so_o and_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o either_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v or_o their_o eye_n so_o hold_v by_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n that_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o jesus_n call_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n ask_v they_o say_v 6._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o cast_v therefore_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o note_n a_o 〈◊〉_d fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 7._o hereupon_o john_n tell_v peter_n assure_o it_o be_v jesus_n now_o when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o only_o put_v on_o his_o upper_a garment_n have_v nothing_o before_o but_o his_o inner_a garment_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o go_v to_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n where_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n drag_v the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n along_o with_o they_o 9_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n there_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n paraphrase_n 9_o they_o discern_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o a_o fish_n lay_v on_o it_o and_o bread_n all_o create_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o net_n break_v paraphrase_n 11._o simon_n go_v into_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 13._o take_v bread_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o f._n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o four_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o or_o more_o of_o they_o together_o 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ionas_n note_n b_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 15._o peter_n be_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o when_o mat._n 26._o 23._o thou_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o my_o disciple_n or_o be_v thy_o love_n agreeable_a to_o this_o thy_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o i_o v_o 7._o and_o he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o sincere_o though_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o former_a fall_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v express_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o care_n of_o that_o flock_n commit_v to_o thou_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 17._o jesus_n to_o exemplify_v to_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matth._n 16._o call_v he_o here_o three_o time_n proportionable_o to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o thy_o age_n thou_o have_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o even_o now_o thou_o do_v ver_n 7._o to_o live_v at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o age_n shall_v bring_v pressure_n and_o affliction_n on_o thou_o within_o 40_o year_n thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o do_v as_o captive_n do_v when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a force_n and_o be_v bind_v see_v lu._n 12._o b._n and_o carry_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o
he_o that_o do_v his_o neighbour_n wrong_v thrust_v he_o away_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 28._o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o egyptian_a yesterday_o 29._o then_o flee_v moses_n at_o this_o say_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o madianwhere_o he_o beget_v two_o son_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o moses_n see_v himself_o thus_o repulse_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fear_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o might_n by_o be_v know_v bring_v hazard_n on_o he_o as_o it_o do_v exod._n 2._o 15._o when_o pharaoh_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o flee_v from_o thence_o to_o midian_a and_o there_o sojourn_v with_o revel_n exod._n 2._o 18._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o jethro_n ch_n 3._o 1._o the_o priest_n or_o prince_n of_o midian_a exod._n 2._o 16._o and_o he_o keep_v his_o sheep_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n zipporah_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n gershom_n so_o name_v for_o his_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o and_o eliezer_n from_o god_n help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n exod._n 18._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o life_n i._n e._n of_o a_o second_o 40_o year_n which_o be_v also_o the_o period_n of_o the_o 400_o year_n prefix_v v_o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v feed_v his_o sheep_n about_o horeb_n or_o sinai_n that_o mount_v after_o so_o famous_a for_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o flame_a mountain_n of_o god_n exod._n 3._o 2._o he_o see_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n but_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o consume_v by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o appear_v of_o a_o angel_n according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o angel_n to_o appear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 31._o when_o moses_n see_v it_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o behold_v it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o 32._o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n then_o moses_n tremble_v and_o dare_v not_o behold_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o this_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n speak_v and_o perhaps_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a thunder_v join_v with_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o he_o and_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n so_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o hide_v his_o face_n exod._n 3._o 6._o 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n paraphrase_n 33._o this_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o evidence_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n from_o which_o any_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o therefore_o in_o reverence_n due_a to_o such_o a_o presence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o now_o come_v i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n paraphrase_n 34._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v wherein_o i_o will_v certain_o visit_v &_o relieve_v that_o people_n of_o i_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o according_a to_o what_o i_o foretell_v he_o see_v v._n 6._o have_v be_v use_v like_o slave_n in_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o i_o have_v send_v down_o my_o angel_n the_o only_a way_n of_o my_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o i_o may_v commune_v with_o thou_o and_o send_v thou_o on_o this_o message_n as_o my_o commissioner_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o thence_o 35._o this_o moses_n who_o they_o refuse_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o so_o that_o moses_n that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v to_o avenge_v their_o injury_n or_o compose_v their_o quarrel_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o be_v now_o send_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o this_o end_n a_o angel_n send_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n by_o a_o flame_n in_o but_o not_o consume_v the_o bush_n 36._o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o work_n of_o many_o terrible_a prodigy_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o at_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o red-sea_n he_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o pharaoh_n hand_n and_o after_o forty_o year_n spend_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o punish_v their_o murmur_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n power_n and_o miracle_n in_o sustain_v they_o there_o they_o be_v at_o last_o bring_v by_o joshua_n into_o canaan_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v paraphrase_n 37._o now_o what_o be_v this_o moses_n all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o send_v another_o great_a prophet_n to_o you_o in_o these_o late_a day_n the_o messiah_n which_o though_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v here_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o warn_v you_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v assure_v you_o that_o if_o you_o hear_v not_o receive_v not_o him_z you_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o stephen_n be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o demonstrate_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n ch_n 6._o 14._o be_v utter_o destroy_v act._n 3._o 32._o 38._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n who_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a oracle_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 38._o this_o moses_n afterward_o when_o the_o people_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v up_o to_o mount_v sinai_n where_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o a._n 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d obey_v but_o thrust_v he_o from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n 40._o say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o for_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o and_o after_o all_o these_o prodigy_n and_o miracle_n use_v by_o god_n to_o give_v he_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o israelite_n murmur_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o still_o and_o have_v more_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o egypt_n again_o then_o under_o his_o government_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n make_v they_o picture_n of_o the_o egyptian_n god_n to_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v they_o as_o moses_n do_v viz._n a_o calf_n v._n 41._o only_o upon_o pretence_n that_o moses_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o when_o indeed_o he_o be_v only_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o mount_n to_o receive_v commandment_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o 41._o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o those_o day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o idol_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o calf_n they_o very_o solemn_o worship_v it_o and_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o festivity_n celebrate_v that_o idol_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v worship_v 42._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o
sentence_n of_o death_n capital_a punishment_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o 20._o judgement_n of_o death_n temporal_a otherwhere_o it_o as_o clear_o signify_v divine_a and_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o act._n 24._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o come_v that_o be_v certain_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o rom._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 3._o which_o v_o 5._o be_v explain_v to_o be_v wrath_n or_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n so_o heb._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n join_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o mar._n 12._o 40._o lu._n 20._o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o abundant_a judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o another_o world_n when_o this_o world_n afford_v none_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o rom._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n eternal_a be_v just_a and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o judgement_n that_o be_v destruction_n temporal_a here_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n preparatory_a and_o prooemial_a to_o eternal_a linger_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n who_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o so_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o sentence_n that_o befall_v lucifer_n for_o his_o pride_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o so_o may_v befall_v the_o novice_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n there_o and_o therefore_o hesychius_n from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n retribution_n or_o payment_n or_o render_v according_a to_o work_n which_o be_v sure_a his_o eternal_a punishment_n three_o place_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v certain_o to_o this_o sense_n which_o yet_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o man_n and_o deny_v to_o do_v so_o first_o this_o in_o this_o place_n they_o that_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o force_n or_o violence_n oppose_v the_o supreme_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o that_o this_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inflict_v and_o no_o more_o they_o think_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n but_o if_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v conclude_v also_o that_o no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o crime_n which_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n his_o executioner_n for_o wrath_n that_o be_v punishment_n temporal_a to_o he_o indefinite_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v every_o visible_a malefactor_n and_o so_o if_o this_o will_v conclude_v for_o the_o resister_n or_o rebel_n it_o will_v also_o be_v privilege_n or_o protection_n to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o chief_a the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v hang_v shall_v not_o for_o that_o be_v damn_v whatever_o his_o crime_n be_v and_o 2_o dly_a if_o that_o resister_n shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n here_o by_o flight_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o rebellion_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o or_o yet_o far_o so_o as_o to_o get_v into_o the_o throne_n what_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n be_v that_o man_n likely_a to_o receive_v if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n here_o signify_v none_o but_o the_o magistrate_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n 3_o dly_z it_o be_v here_o v._n 5._o conclude_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o wrath_n signify_v temporal_a punishment_n v._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v true_a much_o less_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n certain_o he_o that_o resist_v be_v not_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o direct_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_n v_o 3_o 5._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v more_o than_o wrath_n as_o that_o signify_v temporal_a punishment_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a judgement_n or_o condemnation_n which_o must_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n to_o he_o wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o so_o bind_v over_o to_o that_o punishment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o divine_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n the_o command_n of_o obedience_n v._n 1._o to_o a_o damn_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o the_o second_o place_n thus_o doubt_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o himself_o that_o it_o do_v not_o there_o signify_v damnation_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n 1._o by_o that_o which_o follow_v v_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n precedent_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v so_o also_o 2_o dly_z because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o any_o one_o single_a act_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n the_o objector_n conceive_v not_o to_o be_v actual_o damn_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n 3_o dly_z because_o v_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a 1._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n though_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v yet_o divine_a inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v seldom_o signify_v eternal_a punishment_n exclusive_o to_o god_n temporal_a punishment_n but_o eternal_a and_o sometime_o temporal_a too_o as_o be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o eternal_a if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o perhaps_o temporal_a if_o he_o do_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 2_o dly_a that_o these_o temporal_a do_v not_o exclude_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o may_v be_v sick_a and_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v also_o or_o else_o some_o be_v reform_v by_o these_o temporal_a chastisement_n other_o may_v be_v damn_v also_o that_o do_v not_o reform_v and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v v_o 27._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o v_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v think_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a violation_n of_o christ_n to_o profane_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o second_o it_o need_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v whether_o one_o act_n of_o mortal_a or_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v damnation_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o customary_a or_o frequent_a sin_v do_v for_o whatever_o mercy_n may_v belong_v to_o he_o that_o commit_v only_o one_o act_n yet_o if_o he_o that_o customary_o or_o frequent_o do_v it_o incur_v damnation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o who_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o sin_n as_o when_o he_o say_v the_o drunkard_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v not_o to_o that_o minute_a consideration_n what_o it_o be_v that_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o three_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o this_o render_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v then_o sure_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o chasten_v or_o not_o reform_v by_o that_o chastn_n they_o
have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o as_o for_o you_o your_o purity_n of_o faith_n be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o corrupt_a already_o but_o rejoice_v that_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v immaculate_a i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o heresy_n but_o only_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v yourselves_o innocent_a 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o to_o encourage_v you_o to_o continue_v your_o watch_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o many_o year_n to_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a or_o personal_a come_v of_o his_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o work_v his_o revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n and_o your_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n after_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a discernible_a tranquillity_n for_o the_o christian_n for_o some_o space_n see_v mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o rome_n 13._o 11._o but_o wherein_o he_o shall_v also_o cast_v out_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o delusion_n appear_v and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o root_v out_o idolatry_n over_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n phil._n 2._o 11._o the_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v with_o you_o amen_n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 23._o one_o that_o have_v use_v great_a liberality_n to_o i_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v into_o any_o noxious_a error_n and_o to_o establish_v you_o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v reveal_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o till_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o man_n viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o secret_a and_o all_o other_o christian_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v now_o make_v know_v or_o reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 27._o to_o he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o this_o and_o who_o have_v manage_v all_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n assume_v of_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o write_a to_o the_o roman_n from_o corinthus_n and_o send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v former_o be_v note_v at_o large_a see_v lu._n 8._o a._n viz._n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a either_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administrator_n and_o dispenser_n of_o other_o liberality_n and_o alm_n or_o as_o hospitable_a charitable_a person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o the_o woman_n that_o administer_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o phoebe_n here_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reliever_n or_o patroness_n of_o many_o see_v lu._n 8._o a._n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o the_o sister_n or_o believe_v christian_a woman_n which_o either_o do_v or_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v accept_v it_o will_v have_v help_v he_o and_o barnabas_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v ver_fw-la 4._o without_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n v._n 6._o such_o as_o she_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o of_o she_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v this_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n to_o rome_n by_o she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o subscription_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o want_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 6_o and_o 12._o whereupon_o say_v the_o scholiast_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o with_o they_o some_o matron_n of_o good_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o necessary_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n be_v free_a from_o those_o care_n may_v be_v at_o leisure_n for_o preach_v only_o and_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a woman_n follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v they_o necessary_n and_o ease_v they_o of_o all_o that_o care_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n signify_v primary_o that_o office_n whereunto_o the_o twelve_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n send_v immediate_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o secondary_o it_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o after_o that_o receive_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o the_o twelve_o or_o from_o s._n paul_n thus_o be_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n often_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o say_v theodoret_n of_o those_o first_o time_n that_o those_o which_o be_v after_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v apostle_n so_o say_v he_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o 5._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n so_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n l._n 4._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n the_o apostle_n so_o ignatius_n be_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n so_o of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n timotheus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v a_o anonymous_a writer_n in_o 254._o photius_n so_o that_o thaddaeus_n that_o be_v send_v by_o thomas_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edessa_n be_v style_v in_o eusebius_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n so_o mark_v in_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o in_o eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luke_n also_o by_o epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o and_o if_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o in_o the_o style_n of_o who_o be_v praise_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o church_n as_o ignatius_n affirm_v ep._n to_o the_o ephes_n and_o though_o baronius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v silas_n and_o 64._o theodoret_n barnabas_n yet_o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o luke_n 1._o p._n 763._o c._n and_o s._n jerom_n on_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o from_o he_o other_o have_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v he_o be_v a_o constant_a companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o his_o travail_n as_o far_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n reach_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n from_o other_o man_n testimony_n but_o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v v_o 19_o
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o many_o master_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o collect_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o judaize_v christian_n and_o gnostic_n frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o thus_o rom._n 2._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v see_v note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n he_o that_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o accuse_v and_o separate_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sort_n of_o apostate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v these_o be_v there_o far_o describe_v v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_o and_o be_v thence_o call_v gnostic_n to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n instructer_n of_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n of_o babe_n etc._n etc._n where_o their_o assume_v those_o title_n of_o guide_n light_n instructer_n master_n be_v join_v with_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o as_o blind_v ignorant_a fool_n and_o babe_n and_o as_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n or_o master_n the_o same_o as_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n they_o assume_v so_o v._n 21._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o teach_v another_o in_o this_o sense_n again_o thou_o that_o assume_v to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o as_o if_o no_o man_n know_v his_o duty_n but_o they_o these_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 4._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v give_v christian_n liberty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o judaical_a performance_n require_v all_o those_o performance_n of_o their_o fellow-christians_a as_o if_o they_o not_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o col._n 2._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o judge_a be_v that_o of_o the_o judaizer_n and_o be_v call_v dogmatize_v ver_fw-la 20._o by_o ordinance_n retrench_v that_o liberty_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o and_o thereupon_o judge_v all_o that_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o so_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o humour_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n note_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n v_o 7._o that_o be_v my_o master_n my_o master_n my_o guide_n my_o instructor_n which_o christ_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o be_v your_o guide_n or_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o you_o call_v guide_n or_o master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n here_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n and_o second_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o other_o place_n now_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n of_o ch_z 2._o s._n james_n speak_v distinct_o to_o these_o judaizer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o christian_a not_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o christian_a law_n teach_v liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o they_o that_o speak_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o that_o liberty_n be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o be_v thus_o general_o propose_v on_o those_o two_o head_n he_o begin_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o with_o the_o last_o action_n those_o especial_o of_o mercy_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o judaizer_n who_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o on_o that_o head_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v how_o little_a available_a faith_n or_o christian_a profession_n will_v be_v without_o charity_n and_o then_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o speech_n a_o special_a part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o judge_v other_o and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n v_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o show_v how_o contrary_a that_o be_v also_o to_o christian_a profession_n v_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o curse_v of_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o pay_v reverence_n and_o blessing_n to_o god_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o only_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 26._o that_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a but_o here_o also_o v_o 10._o my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v thus_o note_v by_o he_o appear_v v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v wise_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v among_o you_o let_v he_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n show_v his_o own_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n intimate_v that_o this_o proud_a fastidious_a supercilious_a wisdom_n judge_v and_o censure_v other_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a zeal_n v_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o c._n 4._o 11._o have_v exhort_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v against_o one_o another_o he_o add_v he_o that_o speak_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o his_o practice_n condemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o profess_v to_o stand_v for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n may_v appear_v second_o by_o compare_v this_o verse_n here_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10._o there_o for_o the_o suppress_n this_o fault_n of_o they_o judge_v or_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o brother_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o another_o matter_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judge_v other_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n derogate_a from_o christ_n judicature_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v and_o so_o here_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v answer_v for_o what_o we_o do_v at_o a_o high_a judicature_n and_o so_o again_o c._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o all_o judge_a be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o be_v thou_o which_o judge_v another_o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 7._o where_o of_o the_o gnostick_n judaizer_n evident_o describe_v v._n 6._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o vain_a speak_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v rabbi_n that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n or_o teacher_n here_o and_o this_o it_o seem_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o christian_n observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o these_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heterodox_n teacher_n puff_v up_o as_o gnostic_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v nothing_o he_o add_v mention_n as_o of_o their_o envy_n and_o strife_n so_o of_o their_o evil_n speak_v and_o evil_a surmise_v the_o judge_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o the_o put_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v you_o not_o many_o master_n i_o suppose_v that_o be_v in_o
we_o know_v be_v god_n elect_v or_o prefer_v of_o we_o or_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o we_o by_o god_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o our_o apprehension_n second_o this_o phrase_n can_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v our_o make_v they_o sure_a or_o firm_a for_o they_o be_v certain_o and_o immutable_o so_o already_o and_o it_o be_v god_n not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o perform_v they_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v firm_a must_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o christian_n power_n by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v viz._n to_o qualify_v themselves_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n which_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v actual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o render_v they_o firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o our_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n be_v from_o we_o require_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o his_o call_n and_o election_n may_v be_v effectual_o such_o to_o we_o real_o for_o our_o advantage_n not_o our_o woe_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a to_o we_o be_v our_o discharge_n our_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v here_o require_v which_o can_v be_v available_a in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o people_n which_o no_o way_n refer_v or_o look_v to_o their_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o promise_n only_o but_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n and_o effectualness_n of_o it_o to_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 8._o christ_n become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_n to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n firm_a that_o be_v effectual_a to_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v they_o to_o they_o so_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o law_n give_v to_o moses_n be_v firm_a that_o be_v be_v perform_v fail_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o their_o persuasion_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o every_o trangression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n be_v actual_o punish_v and_o according_o here_o their_o diligence_n in_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n firm_a be_v take_v care_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o call_v and_o choose_v or_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o may_v prove_v effectual_a to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v that_o benefit_n which_o be_v design_v they_o by_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n and_o which_o they_o certain_o shall_v obtain_v if_o they_o perform_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o a_o like_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n go_v before_o the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reward_n like_o that_o in_o the_o olympic_a game_n which_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n be_v the_o contend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la fight_v and_o overcome_v which_o be_v express_v phil._n 3._o 12._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o pursue_v or_o run_v if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o come_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o have_v be_v often_o show_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n with_o power_n mat._n 24._o 30._o that_o be_v as_o a_o king_n or_o mighty_a person_n agreeable_o to_o that_o be_v here_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o come_n to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o persecuter_n and_o disciple_n so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 40._o the_o obstinate_a obdurate_a jew_n to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_a eagle_n as_o by_o christ_n executioner_n and_o the_o faithful_a among_o they_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o ruin_n and_o to_o that_o do_v the_o context_n here_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o epistle_n direct_v those_o word_n see_v ch_n 3._o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v how_o that_o which_o here_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n can_v belong_v to_o this_o particular_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o set_v to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o vision_n represent_v and_o instate_v on_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n at_o which_o peter_n be_v present_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eyewitness_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 17._o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v out_o unto_o he_o from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n that_o be_v from_o that_o splendid_a cloud_n mat._n 17._o 5._o mar._n 9_o 7._o and_o luc._n 9_o 35._o and_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n call_v his_o glory_n luc._n 9_o 31_o 32._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n &c_n &c_n the_o very_a passage_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v now_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v mean_v by_o christ_n to_o give_v peter_n and_o john_n some_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n to_o express_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o glorious_a manner_n against_o his_o crucifier_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o all_o persevere_v disciple_n this_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o circumstance_n first_o by_o the_o passage_n immediate_o precedent_a with_o which_o the_o story_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n connect_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v viz._n that_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n that_o be_v forsake_v christianity_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a pressure_n shall_v lose_v it_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o be_v venture_v the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n shall_v find_v or_o save_v it_z that_o be_v be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o those_o persecuter_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n again_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n luc._n 17._o 33._o and_o far_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n of_o he_o shall_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o peculiarly_a within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o bystander_n as_o all_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o that_o place_n and_o as_o at_o another_o time_n job_n 21._o christ_n say_v particular_o of_o s._n john_n who_o live_v to_o see_v it_o of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o essay_n he_o have_v three_o of_o they_o up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o give_v they_o some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a come_n of_o his_o the_o second_o circumstance_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v reasonable_a be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v betwixt_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 17._o 10._o and_o mar._n 9_o 11._o why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v who_o say_v malachi_n be_v to_o come_v before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n
declare_v of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sly_a come_n in_o be_v foretell_v but_o their_o punishment_n and_o destruction_n also_o by_o this_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 8_o etc._n etc._n where_o s._n paul_n foretell_v it_o most_o probable_o refer_v to_o some_o prediction_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o matter_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o mat._n 16._o 25._o that_o they_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o hold_v out_o and_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v escape_v this_o ruin_n mat._n 10._o 22._o and_o 24._o 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o imposture_n first_o and_o then_o their_o vengeance_n also_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v far_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n that_o former_o fâ—ll_v on_o the_o like_a wicked_a man_n and_o the_o denuntiation_n of_o those_o judgement_n by_o enoch_n etc._n etc._n v._n 14._o shall_v here_o be_v refer_v to_o also_o as_o emblematical_a and_o typical_a prediction_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o fall_v on_o these_o man_n upon_o that_o principle_n of_o divine_a judgement_n that_o they_o who_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o various_a reading_n in_o this_o place_n some_o have_v but_o the_o king_n ms._n leaving_z out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o read_v than_o the_o whole_a period_n will_v belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n and_o lord_n refer_v to_o his_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o which_o he_o thus_o purchase_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a servant_n so_o as_o any_o other_o false_a god_n or_o devil_n so_o as_o simon_n magus_n that_o now_o set_v up_o against_o he_o must_v never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o our_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o obedience_n from_o he_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v read_v than_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o two_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a master_n god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v those_o three_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v first_o our_o only_a master_n second_o our_o only_a god_n and_o three_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o this_o understand_v in_o the_o catholic_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n be_v a_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n by_o title_n of_o redemption_n and_o our_o only_a master_n not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o also_o but_o all_o other_o pretender_n such_o as_o simon_n that_o thus_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v that_o true_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a god_n &_o only_a lord_n and_o this_o interpretation_n proceed_v upon_o that_o way_n of_o punctation_n which_o be_v ordinary_o retain_v in_o our_o copy_n no_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o all_o read_v in_o one_o coherent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o only_a master_n god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o render_v may_v also_o possible_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o case_n there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n for_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v denote_v god_n the_o father_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a master_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o which_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o these_o gnostick-heretick_n the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o simon_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v god_n the_o father_n our_o only_a master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o he_o assume_v to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o according_o the_o statue_n be_v erect_v to_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o what_o irenaeus_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v sublimissimam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o sublimest_n virtue_n that_o be_v him_z who_o be_v the_o father_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o eternal_a fire_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n mat._n 18._o 8._o and_o 24._o 41_o 48._o signify_v the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o it_o be_v yet_o think_v probable_a that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o city_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o another_o notion_n for_o a_o utterly-destroying_a fire_n such_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o city_n but_o for_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o conjuncture_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n to_o persuade_v the_o understanding_n it_o here_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n for_o to_o those_o only_a and_o not_o to_o the_o wall_n and_o building_n of_o the_o city_n belong_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o then_o sure_a those_o that_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a hell_n and_o therein_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n what_o we_o christian_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a course_n be_v to_o expect_v be_v not_o the_o wall_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n also_o now_o of_o these_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v in_o the_o present-tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o thus_o former_o sin_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n as_o man_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_a or_o undergo_a at_o the_o present_a when_o judas_n write_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a israelite_n he_o have_v affirm_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o aorist_n destroy_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n v_o 6._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o keep_v but_o forsake_v their_o principality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preter-tense_n he_o have_v keep_v they_o under_o darkness_n ineverlasting_a chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o so_o of_o these_o city_n in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v go_v but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o present-tense_n they_o be_v propose_v or_o set_v forth_o a_o pattern_n or_o a_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a undergo_a or_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n either_o not_o at_o all_o refer_v by_o those_o word_n to_o their_o long_a ago_o past_a destruction_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v notorious_a in_o sacred_a story_n and_o so_o sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o very_a mention_n precedent_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o withal_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n still_o continue_v then_o begin_v as_o a_o essay_n significative_a of_o what_o follow_v but_o still_o protract_v without_o any_o release_n they_o still_o suffer_v or_o undergo_v that_o vengeance_n of_o fire_n which_o fire_n be_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a and_o proper_a
more_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o slay_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o vengeance_n that_o in_o justice_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a passage_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 35._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o here_o by_o measure_n have_v he_o measure_v the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v they_o till_o the_o say_a measure_n be_v fulfil_v and_o ch_z 15._o 8._o behold_v the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a complain_v continual_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sure_o avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n wrought_v by_o the_o jew_n add_v to_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n provoke_v god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v short_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o fury_n they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o slay_v more_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a and_o other_o who_o slaughter_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n bring_v down_o that_o fatal_a destruction_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o great_a earthquake_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n say_v s._n luke_n which_o be_v both_o in_o asia_n and_o at_o rome_n see_v eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n and_o baronius_n an._n chr._n 68_o neronis_n 12._o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o a_o star_n or_o comet_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o stand_v over_o the_o city_n and_o continue_v a_o year_n and_o of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o nine_o of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n together_o and_o of_o meteor_n that_o be_v see_v through_o all_o the_o region_n and_o of_o a_o apparition_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o chariot_n and_o troop_n of_o arm_a man_n encompass_v the_o city_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n manifest_o foresignifying_a the_o approach_a desolation_n and_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o among_o these_o meteor_n the_o fall_a star_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v v_o 13._o will_v go_v for_o no_o great_a rarity_n but_o arethas_n mention_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o interpret_v this_o earthquake_n here_o tropological_o of_o vespasian_n siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n also_o see_v note_v g._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n the_o sun_n become_v black_a that_o the_o blackness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o bloodiness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a so_o as_o to_o note_v prodigy_n in_o the_o heaven_n eclipse_n and_o meteor_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o yet_o here_o they_o be_v sure_o bring_v to_o signify_v something_o else_o for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o mat._n 24._o 29._o to_o which_o they_o be_v perfect_o parallel_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o set_n down_o the_o prodigy_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o that_o be_v set_v down_o v_o 15._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o tribulation_n or_o pressure_n all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o here_o be_v only_o a_o general_a representation_n of_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o because_o when_o they_o be_v excessive_a they_o may_v cause_v cloud_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o express_v ordinary_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o signify_v the_o fall_n of_o these_o judgement_n upon_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n represent_v by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o that_o people_n signify_v by_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o n._n for_o thus_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v ordinary_a as_o when_o we_o read_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o land_n darken_v and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o lustre_n of_o it_o destroy_v a_o eminent_a example_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v isa_n 34._o 4._o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o fall_a fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v be_v bathe_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o idumaea_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 8._o 10._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o star_n that_o here_o fall_v will_v be_v the_o common_a people_n or_o multitude_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n all_o express_v distributive_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v v_o 15._o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o commander_n of_o thousand_o and_o the_o mighty_a and_o every_o servant_n and_o freeman_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 8._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o evidence_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n those_o that_o have_v or_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o not_o in_o any_o strict_a sense_n king_n or_o head_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notion_n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o any_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n to_o which_o this_o vision_n refer_v see_v note_n i._o and_o proportionable_o must_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n denote_v the_o principal_a that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o commander_n or_o officer_n in_o their_o army_n 〈◊〉_d the_o leader_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n as_o will_v appear_v note_n i._o be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o roman_a officer_n of_o their_o militia_n and_o then_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o bondman_n and_o the_o freeman_n make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n this_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n or_o cave_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o consternation_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o s._n luke_n c._n 21._o 26._o man_n despair_v for_o fear_n and_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o come_n on_o that_o people_n and_o this_o there_o immediate_o attend_v the_o gentile_n tread_v down_o of_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 24._o this_o make_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v before_o the_o siege_n or_o to_o those_o fear_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o prodigy_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promiscuous_a noise_n or_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o remove_v thence_o which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o signify_v the_o departure_n of_o god_n from_o the_o temple_n adytis_fw-la arÃsque_fw-la relictus_fw-la for_o this_o still_o be_v before_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o passage_n to_o which_o this_o most_o punctual_o relate_v be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o destroy_v the_o city_n by_o titus_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n hang_v up_o and_o upon_o a_o affront_n offer_v to_o titus_n refuse_v to_o relieve_v or_o take_v quarter_n from_o he_o the_o soldier_n be_v permit_v to_o plunder_v and_o fire_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a go_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o palace_n where_o many_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n drive_v out_o
be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o then_o i_o need_v only_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o verse_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o every_o man_n or_o every_o christian_a for_o then_o the_o most_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o every_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n which_o can_v so_o restrain_v it_o but_o only_o of_o every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o such_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o exercise_n of_o those_o gift_n be_v give_v or_o design_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o enthusiast_n nor_o appliable_a to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o endow_v by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o nor_o without_o sacrilege_n pretend_v to_o in_o any_o other_o §_o 7._o a_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o joh._n 6._o 45._o out_o of_o isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n two_o frequent_a know_v idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o verb_n of_o know_v or_o understand_v such_o be_v learning_n or_o teach_v do_v ordinary_o include_v the_o will_n or_o affection_n also_o so_o as_o to_o know_v god_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v he_o 2_o dly_a that_o verb_n active_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o a._n and_o passive_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o b._n but_o especial_o adjective_n participial_n do_v frequent_o include_v a_o real_a passion_n or_o a_o effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o observation_n frequent_o exemplify_v in_o the_o annotation_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o that_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n yield_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n or_o disciple_n and_o so_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o new_a light_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o d._n that_o this_o not_o only_o may_v be_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o but_o certain_o be_v the_o entire_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n in_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o by_o the_o antecedent_n no_o man_n say_v christ_n v._n 44._o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n where_o the_o father_n be_v draw_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n v._n 39_o denote_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o humble_a pliable_a heart_n and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o undertake_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o discipleship_n and_o to_o this_o be_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o isaiah_n apply_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o sincere_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o as_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o draw_v by_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n teach_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prevenient_a grace_n so_o fit_v and_o prepare_v that_o they_o follow_v christ_n become_v his_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o 2_o dly_z by_o the_o consequent_n every_o one_o therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o where_o as_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o come_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n v_o 44._o so_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v they_o on_o who_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o hear_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n grace_n dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 6._o d._n 3_o dly_a by_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v isa_n 54._o 13._o where_o in_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o flourish_a condition_n thereof_o describe_v v._n 11_o 12._o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v member_n thereof_o 1_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v disciple_n follower_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a their_o prosperous_a state_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o join_v in_o one_o v_o 14._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v where_o as_o establishment_n far_o express_v by_o security_n from_o oppression_n be_v all_o one_o with_o their_o great_a peace_n so_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v their_o righteousness_n equipollent_a with_o their_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o still_o according_a to_o all_o the_o imaginable_a way_n of_o judge_v this_o which_o we_o have_v give_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o phrase_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v from_o it_o nay_o if_o the_o text_n be_v again_o observe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o foul_a absurdity_n that_o will_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v say_v thus_o immediate_o to_o teach_v they_o who_o upon_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n draw_v any_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n from_o thence_o which_o it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v who_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a vary_a from_o this_o see_v 1._o thess_n 4._o c._n §_o 8._o a_o four_o ground_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n set_v down_o heb._n 8._o 11._o out_o of_o jer._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a but_o these_o word_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v somewhat_o wherein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o the_o not_o teach_v be_v literal_o understand_v it_o can_v be_v for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n teach_v god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n so_o christ_n also_o teach_v it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o other_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o word_n indeed_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n plain_n easy_a and_o gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o as_o that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o obscure_a imperfect_a more_o burdensome_a and_o less_o agreeable_a yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n v_o 8._o to_o the_o bare_a plainness_n and_o perspicuousness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n precept_n it_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o be_v that_o of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n see_v t._n v_o p._n 244._o l._n 31._o and_o to_o that_o sure_a it_o belong_v but_o withal_o to_o these_o other_o excellency_n thereof_o over_o and_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v in_o that_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beggarly_a element_n for_o beginner_n many_o thing_n improveable_a and_o
under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v h._n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o age_n which_o he_o have_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o magi_n calculate_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o viz._n not_o two_o year_n old_a 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v paraphrase_n 17._o then_o have_v that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n c._n 31._o 15._o which_o be_v deliver_v first_o to_o express_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o slaughter_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o more_o eminent_a completion_n 18._o in_o ramah_n be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n note_z k_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judah_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 22._o go_v into_o galilee_n where_o another_o of_o herod_n son_n herodes_n antipas_n that_o contend_v with_o archelaus_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v seat_v himself_o have_v get_v that_o from_o he_o he_o probable_o will_v not_o be_v inquisitive_a or_o jealous_a against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o dethrone_v archelaus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o from_o he_o any_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o archelaus_n have_v discover_v himself_o to_o be_v 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o note_n l_o nazarene_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o nazareth_n he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o title_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v natser_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o rxoot_n of_o jesse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o that_o people_n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wise_a man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o those_o which_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dialect_n we_o call_v magician_n i._n e._n sorcerer_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n general_o learned_a man_n student_n &_o professor_n of_o liberal_a science_n especial_o of_o astronomy_n without_o any_o ill_a character_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v then_o famous_a among_o the_o phavorin_n persian_n and_o be_v both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o priest_n and_o so_o among_o other_o nation_n also_o but_o especial_o the_o eastern_a and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n honour_v and_o know_v for_o the_o study_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n be_v perhaps_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n of_o or_o from_o the_o east_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o or_o from_o thessalonica_n act._n 17._o 13._o not_o to_o the_o word_n come_v as_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n of_o jerusalem_n thither_o these_o be_v by_o a_o ancient_a commentator_n on_o plato_n mention_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈…〉_z chaldean_n those_o so_o much_o fame_v for_o skill_n in_o astronomy_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n to_o bethleem_n when_o it_o be_v be_v not_o distinct_o know_v but_o may_v be_v conclude_v not_o to_o be_v the_o twelve_o day_n from_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o bethleem_n from_o their_o home_n but_o especial_o by_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v record_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o immediate_o after_o these_o wise_a man_n departure_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n v_o 13._o and_o dispatch_v they_o into_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n purification_n for_o than_o say_v s._n luke_n they_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 22._o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v after_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n nor_o betwixt_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o magi_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o herod_n hand_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v by_o go_v into_o egypt_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v they_o return_v to_o bethleem_n and_o there_o dwell_v in_o a_o hire_a house_n till_o after_o the_o come_n and_o depart_v of_o the_o magi_n and_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n which_o make_v the_o epiphany_n the_o twelf_n day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n may_v mean_v it_o of_o that_o time_n twelvemonth_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o exact_a inquire_v the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v herod_n v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o kill_n of_o all_o child_n from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o which_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v but_o few_o day_n since_o or_o else_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v appearance_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n to_o they_o in_o their_o country_n v_o 2._o differ_v from_o that_o other_o appearance_n v_o 9_o and_o that_o may_v well_o come_v to_o be_v exact_o know_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o intelligence_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o magi_n v_o 7._o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o very_a twelve_o day_n after_o christ_n nativity_n but_o than_o three_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nativity_n which_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n common_o so_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v simple_o or_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v celebrate_v twelve_o day_n of_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o feast_n be_v high_a or_o chief_a day_n of_o solemnity_n each_o of_o these_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanie_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o star_n though_o not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o those_o magi_n &_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o messiah_n who_o that_o nation_n do_v according_a to_o prophecy_n full_o expect_v about_o this_o time_n be_v utter_o uncertain_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o distinct_o affirm_v yet_o some_o way_n of_o revelation_n may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v or_o suppose_v by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o star_n unless_o either_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n or_o some_o other_o of_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n have_v direct_v they_o thus_o to_o apprehend_v or_o unless_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o shepherd_n lu._n 2._o 11._o saying_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o you_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o anoint_a lord_n i._n e._n prince_n or_o king_n here_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n i._n e._n in_o another_o phrase_n the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o emphasis_n on_o the_o the_o expect_v king_n or_o messiah_n these_o magi_n then_o have_v some_o way_n apprehend_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o already_o that_o this_o so_o honourable_a person_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n be_v bear_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o inquire_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v this_o king_n which_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n his_o star_n his_o star_n signify_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n observe_v
there_o god_n be_v say_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v present_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o well_o lahairoi_fw-mi where_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o hagar_n gen._n 16._o 7._o 14._o be_v by_o the_o hierusalem-targum_a gen._n 24._o 62._o style_v beer_n the_o well_o ubi_fw-la manifestata_fw-la illi_fw-la fuit_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la majestatica_fw-la where_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v to_o she_o and_o so_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o by_o the_o cherubim_n god_n exhibit_v himself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o phrase_n gloria_fw-la majestaticae_fw-la praesentia_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 40._o 34._o so_o in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o author_n to_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n c._n 2._o 2._o say_v be_v speak_v by_o angel_n god_n say_v ex._n 19_o 11._o the_o lord_n will_v come_v down_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o c._n 20._o 22._o now_o how_o those_o angel_n the_o good_a angel_n the_o courtier_n of_o god_n appear_v may_v be_v collect_v in_o general_a from_o their_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n of_o light_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o lucid_n shine_a flame_a appearance_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v light_n but_o more_o distinct_o from_o the_o story_n of_o it_o mat._n 28._o 3._o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_v as_o luke_n 9_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n on_o mount_n tabor_n his_o clothing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d white_a and_o flash_a as_o lightning_n do_v i._n e._n a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o in_o exodus_fw-la be_v call_v a_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o fire_n by_o night_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n deut._n 31._o 15._o or_o fiery_a appearance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o white_a cloud_n as_o of_o a_o garment_n i._n e._n clothe_v or_o encompass_v with_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lightsome_a cloud_n even_o now_o mention_v and_o so_o general_o the_o scechinah_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o express_v god_n presence_n on_o earth_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o f._n and_o c._n 9_o c._n and_o jo._n 1._o c._n and_o that_o glory_n general_o express_v by_o painter_n by_o the_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o light_n because_o that_o be_v the_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o luke_n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o they_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o god_n promise_n of_o come_v to_o the_o people_n on_o sinai_n the_o three_o day_n c._n 19_o 11._o be_v thus_o perform_v v._n 16._o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o other_o visible_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v see_v by_o they_o tongue_n part_v or_o divide_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o i._n e._n the_o fire_n or_o that_o so_o like_a fire_n sit_v or_o rest_v on_o every_o of_o they_o that_o which_o appear_v be_v cleave_v or_o divide_v tongue_n as_o of_o fire_n several_a flash_n or_o beam_n as_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o tongue_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v by_o a_o flame_n cleave_v asunder_o in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o flame_n of_o which_o every_o part_n as_o it_o extend_v itself_o in_o longitude_n grow_v more_o pyramidal_a and_o so_o divide_v from_o the_o part_n next_o to_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o division_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lambere_fw-la lick_n and_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o idiom_n who_o for_o flame_n of_o fire_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n isa_n 5._o 24._o because_o a_o flame_n be_v of_o that_o form_n say_v they_o somewhat_o like_o this_o have_v the_o appear_v of_o angel_n general_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v exod._n 19_o 18._o where_o god_n descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n gloria_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o flamma_fw-la ignis_fw-la say_v the_o jerusalem-targum_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v but_o the_o explication_n and_o render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o v_o 16._o of_o the_o lightning_n and_o thick_a cloud_n or_o thick_a cloud_n or_o darkness_n where_o god_n be_v gen._n 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o psal_n 104._o 4._o his_o minister_n i._n e._n angel_n minister_a to_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o gen._n 3._o 24._o the_o jerusalem-targum_a reads_z gloriam_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la supra_fw-la duos_fw-la cherubinos_fw-la collocavit_fw-la he_o place_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n upon_o two_o cherubim_n where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n we_o find_v the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flame_a sword_n we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v better_o render_v a_o flame_n of_o sword_n i._n e._n of_o separation_n division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v sword_n signify_v division_n as_o be_v exemplify_v by_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o 34._o compare_v with_o luke_n 12._o 51._o where_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sword_n in_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flame_n of_o division_n or_o partition_n there_o signify_v that_o appearance_n to_o be_v a_o bright_a shine_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o that_o part_v one_o from_o another_o in_o many_o place_n to_o turn_v every_o way_n say_v the_o text_n will_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v in_o the_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o appear_v in_o several_a branch_n but_o certain_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_z invisible_z and_o take_v no_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n upon_o he_o be_v by_o john_n see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n that_o which_o appear_v someway_o resemble_v a_o dove_n with_o the_o wing_n spread_v abroad_o and_o hover_v over_o one_o viz._n angel_n the_o token_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n presence_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o this_o stoop_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o with_o that_o lightning_n thunder_n and_o with_o that_o thunder_n a_o voice_n v_o 17._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 19_o b._n and_o this_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o consecration_n imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o he_o after_o communicate_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o like_o act_n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o belove_a son_n those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n both_o here_o and_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v be_v by_o he_o deliver_v with_o a_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o prediction_n before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o messiah_n isa_n 42._o 1._o this_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o and_o so_o clear_o appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o that_o prophecy_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o the_o greek_a because_o for_o belove_a here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v choose_n there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_a here_o and_o c._n 17._o the_o septuagint_n there_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n have_v accept_v he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n here_o and_o c._n 17._o it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 16._o when_o by_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o evening-cool_a it_o be_v more_o convenient_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o note_v i_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n paraphrase_n 17._o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o we_o he_o make_v use_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o heal_v even_o our_o body_n of_o the_o disease_n that_o be_v on_o they_o 18._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o depart_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n 19_o and_o a_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o place_n or_o dwell_n of_o his_o own_o to_o rest_v in_o or_o entertain_v any_o follower_n 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n paraphrase_n 21._o lord_n i_o desire_v and_o firm_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o constant_a follower_n of_o thou_o but_o for_o a_o time_n i_o beseech_v thy_o leave_n that_o i_o may_v abide_v at_o my_o father_n house_n to_o perform_v the_o last_o rite_n of_o funeral_n obsequy_n unto_o he_o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o note_n k_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a paraphrase_n 22._o leave_v that_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o who_o be_v not_o embark_v in_o this_o more_o holy_a and_o divine_a employment_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o interrement_n even_o of_o their_o parent_n but_o other_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o other_o that_o be_v not_o nazarites_n or_o priest_n may_v bury_v one_o another_o so_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o consecrate_a person_n the_o depart_a to_o bury_v a_o decease_a friend_n though_o it_o be_v a_o father_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o inheritance_n or_o legacy_n from_o he_o be_v a_o employment_n unfit_a for_o thou_o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_fw-la disciple_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o his_o disciple_n and_o none_o else_o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 24._o the_o lake_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 8._o c._n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a paraphrase_n 26._o you_o that_o in_o the_o due_a season_n make_v not_o use_v of_o that_o promise_n in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 107_o 23_o 28._o and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n you_o that_o have_v so_o poor_a a_o opinion_n either_o of_o my_o power_n or_o care_n of_o you_o as_o to_o doubt_v of_o my_o presence_n to_o secure_v you_o 27._o but_o the_o man_n marvel_v say_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o they_o be_v wonderful_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v mark_v 4._o 41._o luke_n 8._o 25._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n into_z the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesenes_n there_o meet_v he_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o note_n l_o tomb_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n paraphrase_n 28._o that_o country_n where_o gergesa_n and_o gadara_n mar._n 5._o 1._o lie_v near_o together_o see_v mark_v 8._o 10._o 29._o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n paraphrase_n 29._o be_v quiet_a let_v we_o alone_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n our_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v of_o be_v remand_v to_o our_o prison_n do_v not_o thou_o hasten_v and_o precipitate_v it_o 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a way_n off_o from_o they_o a_o herd_n of_o many_o note_n m_o swine_n feed_v 31._o so_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v away_o into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o by_o that_o miracle_n so_o farâ—e_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n that_o it_o will_v probable_o bring_v all_o the_o country_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o desire_v to_o prevent_v this_o and_o thereupon_o fall_v on_o this_o project_n which_o may_v incense_v the_o countryman_n against_o he_o as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n v_o 34._o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o beseech_v christ_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o they_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swim_n and_o behold_v the_o whole_a herd_n of_o swine_n run_v violent_o down_o a_o steep_a place_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n paraphrase_n 32._o see_v mar._n 5._o 13._o lu._n 8._o 32._o 33._o and_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o flee_v and_o go_v their_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o tell_v every_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v befain_o to_o the_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 33._o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n and_o tell_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v they_o know_v how_o as_o their_o swine_n be_v lose_v on_o one_o side_n so_o two_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n be_v recover_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o since_o his_o come_n thither_o 34._o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n paraphrase_n 34._o hereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v come_v out_o to_o meet_v and_o see_v jesus_n which_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o man_n to_o desire_v his_o continuance_n among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n make_v they_o desire_n and_o beseech_v he_o etc._n etc._n annotation_n on_o st._n matthew_n chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n it_o signify_v to_o fall_v down_o as_o suppliant_n do_v to_o any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n so_o oft_o command_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n will_v best_o be_v conjecture_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n where_o this_o be_v mention_v first_o here_o to_o the_o leper_n cure_v by_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n v._n 4._o then_o mat._n 9_o to_o the_o blind_a restore_v to_o sight_n he_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v you_o tell_v no_o man_n v._n 30._o and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n discernible_a in_o the_o context_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o this_o latter_a when_o they_o obey_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o fame_n spread_v the_o daemoniack_n come_v to_o he_o he_o cure_v they_o which_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v of_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n v._n 34._o for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n foresee_v the_o pharisee_n perverseness_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n do_v in_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v they_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n luke_n 23._o 34._o act_n 3._o 17._o forbid_v the_o divulge_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v so_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o next_o c._n 12._o 16_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v who_o do_v he_o charge_v mar._n 3._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v set_v immediate_o upon_o
righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 13._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n hos_n 6._o 6._o i_o prefer_v act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n especial_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o rescue_v and_o save_v of_o soul_n before_o ceremony_n even_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n such_o ritual_a law_n as_o these_o of_o not_o accompany_v with_o a_o heathen_a or_o unclean_a person_n 14._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n say_v note_n d_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o oft_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o paraphrase_n 14._o our_o master_n john_n observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v what_o the_o pharisee_n the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v viz._n to_o fast_o twice_o every_o week_n lu._n 18._o 12._o whereas_o thou_o and_o thy_o disciple_n use_v no_o such_o abstinence_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o note_n e_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v paraphrase_n 15._o can_v the_o special_a guest_n of_o a_o marriage_n feast_v fast_o or_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o sadness_n as_o long_o as_o the_o marriage_n solemnity_n last_v this_o duty_n of_o fast_v will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a after_o my_o death_n and_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v practise_v by_o my_o follower_n 16._o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d new_a cloth_n unto_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o to_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a paraphrase_n 16._o diminish_v the_o beauty_n or_o handsomeness_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o worse_a breach_n either_o because_o the_o new_a cloth_n tear_v from_o the_o old_a or_o because_o in_o a_o piece_a garment_n if_o the_o piece_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o cloth_n the_o rent_n be_v more_o discernible_a and_o the_o part_n more_o divide_v and_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o then_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v piece_a at_o all_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o lu._n 5._o 36._o and_o this_o prove_v well_o that_o point_n in_o hand_n both_o that_o joy_n and_o mourning_n do_v not_o well_o together_o and_o that_o young_a novice_n disciple_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o such_o must_v not_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o severe_a precept_n such_o as_o fast_n etc._n etc._n lest_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o be_v discourage_v 17._o neither_o do_v man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a note_n f_o bottle_n else_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v paraphrase_n 17._o but_o strong_a precept_n be_v adapt_v to_o strong_a disciple_n and_o then_o they_o do_v very_o well_o which_o otherwise_o be_v unreasonable_o enjoin_v will_v be_v bring_v into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n 18._o while_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o certain_a note_n g_o ruler_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v my_o daughter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 18._o one_o of_o the_o consistory_n of_o that_o city_n that_o dwell_v there_o mar._n 5._o 22._o and_o fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v my_o daughter_n when_o i_o come_v from_o my_o house_n be_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n mar._n 5._o 23._o so_o that_o i_o suppose_v she_o dead_a by_o this_o time_n 19_o and_o jesus_n arise_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o do_v his_o disciple_n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n to_o cure_v his_o daughter_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22._o but_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n 23._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o note_n h_o ministrel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n make_v a_o noise_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o find_v they_o very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n for_o the_o funeral_n 24._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v paraphrase_n 24._o be_v not_o so_o depart_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o her_o death_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o ordinary_o sleep_v and_o she_o shall_v as_o from_o a_o sleep_n awake_v from_o it_o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v note_v i_o put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v paraphrase_n 25._o he_o come_v to_o she_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o she_o awake_v or_o come_v to_o life_n again_o and_o rose_z up_o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 27._o thou_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v of_o david_n seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v oft_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v 42._o 7._o 29._o 18._o and_o 35._o 5._o 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a unto_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n straight_o note_v k_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o paraphrase_n 30._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 31._o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n 32._o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 32._o one_o that_o by_o the_o devil_n possess_v he_o be_v fallendumb_a 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o parallel_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 34._o see_v c._n 12._o 24_o note_n f._n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n note_v l_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 35._o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o or_o come_v in_o his_o way_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o note_v m_o weary_v faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n paraphrase_n 36._o they_o want_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n to_o teach_v they_o constant_o and_o so_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o betwixt_o their_o false_a guide_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 37_o 38._o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v instruction_n but_o few_o to_o give_v it_o they_o aright_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v according_a as_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n
be_v a_o good_a desirable_a excellent_a service_n and_o the_o command_n or_o task_n that_o i_o require_v you_o to_o perform_v be_v very_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n though_o by_o they_o not_o so_o discern_v be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o shilo_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o person_n or_o name_n of_o he_o so_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o wont_a to_o be_v express_v by_o some_o circumlocution_n particular_o by_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o continue_v that_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o heb._n 10._o 37._o mat._n 21._o 9_o lu._n 7._o 20._o 13._o 35._o joh._n 12._o 13._o and_o lu._n 19_o 38._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a king_n and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_a kingdom_n mar._n 11._o 10._o and_o in_o be_v 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o age_n to_o come_v in_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o which_o be_v distinct_o mean_v the_o messiah_n enter_v on_o those_o great_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v and_o destine_v by_o god_n so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 5._o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 5._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n or_o christianity_n and_o of_o this_o the_o baptist_n here_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o more_o explicit_a conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o they_o may_v cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n effectus_fw-la v._o 5._o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o idiom_n ordinary_a in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o passive_a verb_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n comprehend_v and_o import_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n or_o a_o willing_a reception_n of_o the_o impression_n that_o be_v note_v the_o patient_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v influx_n from_o the_o agent_n but_o to_o be_v effectual_o change_v by_o the_o passion_n so_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o seek_v and_o ask_v for_o be_v all_o one_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v say_v our_o saviour_n direct_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o they_o that_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o god_n he_o may_v yet_o be_v true_o affirm_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o they_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v seek_v must_v here_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o find_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v distinct_o interpret_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o be_o find_v by_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o where_o as_o seek_v i_o not_o be_v equivalent_a to_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o so_o i_o be_o find_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o i_o be_o seek_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o rom._n 10._o 20._o where_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cite_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o the_o apostle_n read_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3._o 11._o signify_v not_o only_o the_o be_v persuade_v and_o turn_v and_o pervert_v by_o another_o but_o the_o have_v real_o receive_v the_o impression_n be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o and_o corrupt_v by_o seducer_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o temptation_n or_o else_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v so_o much_o christian_a care_n and_o meekness_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o bring_v into_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d actual_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o scandal_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o very_a verse_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v evangelize_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o the_o poor_a humble-minded_n man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o little_a child_n that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o see_v jam._n 2._o 5._o whereas_o the_o proud_a resist_n and_o despise_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v render_v agreeable_o to_o this_o sense_n evangelizantur_fw-la pauperes_fw-la the_o poor_a be_v evangelize_v another_o sense_n there_o be_v whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a thus_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a news_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o the_o poor_a humble_a soul_n so_o heb._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v be_v contain_v under_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o then_o sure_a the_o gospel_n pertain_v to_o they_o the_o true_a and_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v thus_o best_o be_v fetch_v out_o these_o two_o verse_n fourth_z and_o five_o be_v christ_n way_n of_o answer_v john_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o give_v he_o the_o characteristical_a mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o show_v he_o how_o visible_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n on_o which_o he_o pitch_v be_v chief_o these_o three_o first_o isa_n 29._o 18_o 19_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v on_o occasion_n of_o which_o he_o far_o add_v what_o be_v then_o frequent_o do_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o mirth_n the_o second_o be_v isa_n 21._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o proclaim_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o three_o be_v isa_n 35._o 5_o 6._o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v hear_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v by_o the_o two_o former_a the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v guess_v at_o one_o whereof_o make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o this_o place_n here_o this_o active_a office_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o then_o the_o real_a passive_a sense_n also_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o must_v be_v superad_v to_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o poor_n joyful_a receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o isaiah_n so_o psal_n 68_o 10_o 11._o god_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a be_v express_v by_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o word_n great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o preacher_n and_o that_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n the_o preach_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o of_o their_o receive_n it_o see_v zeph._n 3._o 12_o 13._o the_o afflict_a poor_a people_n shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o zach._n 11._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n edition_n both_o of_o munster_n and_o mercer_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v make_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v a_o misread_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v evangelize_v in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o offend_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandal_n in_o the_o sacred_a be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a profane_a writer_n be_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o general_o in_o â—he_n old_a
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
31._o 50._o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la moses_n doctor_n noster_fw-la nè_fw-la unus_fw-la aspexit_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v look_v see_v buxtorf_n chald._a dict._n rad_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 23_o satan_n the_o title_n of_o satan_n here_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o where_o david_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o abishai_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o to_o i_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o satanam_fw-la for_o a_o adversary_n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o give_v i_o this_o evil_a pernicious_a counsel_n and_o so_o supply_v the_o true_a enemy_n or_o even_o the_o devil_n place_n to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o deny_v himself_o deny_v himself_o be_v renounce_v all_o interest_n relation_n engagement_n of_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v in_o balance_n or_o competition_n with_o christ_n thus_o say_v porphyry_n of_o the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_n by_o family_n and_o the_o samanaei_n which_o be_v choose_v and_o of_o these_o whensoever_o any_o have_v once_o take_v the_o stole_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o p._n 58_o 59_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o return_n to_o wife_n to_o child_n or_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o again_o v._o 26._o lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o mulct_n inflict_v on_o one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o think_v very_o fit_o to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n govern_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o passive_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o final_a fatal_a loss_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o as_o deprivation_n of_o grace_n nay_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o munster_n hebrew_a read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v damage_n in_o his_o soul_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n follow_v the_o verb_n as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o agathias_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o phartaze_n to_o the_o colchian_o 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o if_o we_o gain_v all_o persia_n and_o lose_v our_o life_n or_o our_o soul_n a_o place_n almost_o parallel_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o special_a presence_n which_o be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n consist_v general_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o guard_n the_o angel_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o when_o jacob_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o angel_n he_o conclude_v sure_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o here_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o k._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o nearness_n of_o this_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n make_v it_o probable_a to_o many_o that_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o transfiguration_n of_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o 27_o the_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o reward_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o verse_n clear_o connect_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o and_o there_o be_v another_o place_n joh._n 21._o 23._o which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o real_a come_n and_o one_o principal_a person_n agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v tarry_v or_o not_o die_v till_o that_o come_n of_o his_o and_o that_o sure_o be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v in_o that_o generation_n mat._n 24._o that_o be_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o some_o there_o present_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n here_o most_o probable_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 2._o c._n and_o ch_n 24._o 3._o b._n that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o work_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o discriminate_a the_o faithful_a beleiver_n from_o they_o and_o because_o the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o vision_n be_v by_o the_o presence_n or_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n and_o because_o the_o appear_v of_o they_o be_v call_v schechina_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o again_o because_o these_o angel_n be_v his_o officer_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n to_o punish_v as_o when_o the_o angel_n smite_v with_o pestilence_n or_o discomfit_n the_o enemy_n army_n destroy_v the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o egypt_n and_o be_v according_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n heb._n 11._o 28._o and_o the_o like_a therefore_o this_o come_n of_o his_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n v_o 27._o as_o judas_n 14._o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a miriads_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o his_o host_n of_o angel_n to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o speech_n there_o cite_v from_o the_o book_n of_o enock_n by_o god_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n to_o signify_v his_o take_a vengeance_n on_o sinner_n chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o paraphrase_n 1._o those_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n which_o have_v many_o singular_a favour_n afford_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o leave_v all_o the_o rest_n behind_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n 2._o and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n his_o countenance_n shine_v &c._n &c._n 3._o and_o behold_v there_o appear_v unto_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o he_o 4._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n paraphrase_n 4._o then_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o and_o not_o consort_v any_o more_o with_o those_o beneath_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n build_v three_o booth_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o 5._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n overshadow_a they_o and_o behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v teach_v be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o my_o good_a pleasure_n before_o any_o either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n moses_n or_o elias_n then_o appear_v according_a to_o that_o prediction_n of_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 6._o and_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n hear_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v for_o fear_n and_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a 7._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o say_v arise_v and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 8._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o tell_v not_o that_o which_o you_o have_v now_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o any_o man_n no_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o fellow-disciple_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o b._n 10._o and_o his_o
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o â—ome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n
sir_n and_o go_v not_o 31._o whether_o of_o they_o twain_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o paraphrase_n 31._o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o you_o reject_v it_o 22._o for_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 32._o show_v you_o a_o way_n preach_v repentance_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v you_o and_o your_o whole_a nation_n from_o destruction_n and_o you_o despise_v his_o menace_n nay_o when_o even_o the_o publican_n and_o vicious_a people_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o work_n upon_o you_o neither_o 33._o hear_v another_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a householder_n which_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hedge_v it_o round_o about_o and_o dig_v a_o winepress_a in_o it_o and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o to_o husbandman_n and_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n paraphrase_n 33._o a_o hollow_a trough_n wherein_o they_o tread_v grape_n and_o build_v a_o fair_a lodge_n for_o the_o vine-dresser_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o have_v furnish_v it_o so_o complete_o that_o no_o man_n can_v require_v any_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o make_v it_o tenantable_a he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o that_o commodity_n who_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o set_a price_n upon_o agreement_n cant._n 8._o 11._o and_o have_v so_o do_v himself_o take_v a_o journey_n a_o great_a way_n off_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fruit_n draw_v near_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o when_o the_o harvest_n time_n come_v when_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o pay_v the_o rent_n 35._o and_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_a another_o paraphrase_n 35._o at_o another_o they_o throw_v stone_n though_o they_o kill_v he_o not_o 36._o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o they_o do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o paraphrase_n 36._o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n than_o those_o which_o he_o have_v send_v at_o the_o first_o 37._o but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n 38._o but_o when_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o let_v we_o seize_v on_o his_o inheritance_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o then_o we_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n as_o our_o own_o 39_o and_o they_o catch_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o slay_v he_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o pharisee_n express_v a_o great_a indignation_n against_o these_o false_a and_o bloody_a servant_n affirm_v they_o worthy_a of_o utter_a destruction_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v provide_v he_o better_o officer_n which_o shall_v pay_v he_o his_o rent_n due_o though_o when_o jesus_n upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o approve_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o and_o affirm_v it_o shall_v thus_o befall_v they_o indeed_o lu._n 20._o 16._o by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o discern_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o parable_n against_o they_o they_o with_o indignation_n deprecate_v the_o sentence_n lu._n 20._o 19_o 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n note_n f_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n paraphrase_n 42._o do_v you_o never_o observe_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 118._o 22._o refer_v proverbial_o to_o some_o famous_a building_n the_o temple_n or_o the_o like_a wherein_o one_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v lay_v aside_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o prove_v at_o length_n to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o prime_a place_n in_o the_o build_n the_o utmost_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o psalmist_n apply_v to_o david_n who_o the_o prince_n with_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n refuse_v and_o persecute_v but_o after_o he_o become_v king_n and_o which_o yet_o far_o prophetical_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v refuse_v and_o reject_v a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o put_v to_o death_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a head_n of_o his_o church_n 43._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 43._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 44._o ms._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v note_n g_o piece_n grind_v he_o to_o powder_n paraphrase_n 44._o he_o that_o on_o occasion_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o fall_v into_o unbeleif_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a wound_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o great_a sin_n thus_o to_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n but_o he_o that_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n but_o of_o contumacy_n shall_v resist_v and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v this_o stone_n this_o vengeance_n of_o christ_n down_o upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v down_o most_o heavy_o and_o dash_v he_o into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n 45._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o 46._o but_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 46._o they_o dare_v not_o know_v that_o the_o people_n general_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v or_o apprehend_v nor_o disparage_v by_o they_o v_o 26._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o hosanna_n the_o word_n hosanna_n be_v contract_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v i_o beseech_v thou_o a_o form_n of_o acclamation_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o also_o they_o use_v to_o carry_v bough_n in_o their_o hand_n see_v nehem._n 8._o 15._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 5._o 2_o mac._n 10._o 7._o and_o also_o to_o sing_v psalm_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maccabee_n that_o be_v to_o cry_v hosanna_n both_o these_o of_o bough_n and_o hymn_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o grecian_n in_o any_o time_n of_o sacred_a festivity_n see_v hesychius_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bough_n of_o laurel_n as_o here_o of_o palm_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o praise_v their_o go_n from_o these_o two_o put_v together_o it_o be_v that_o as_o elias_n levita_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o thisbi_n those_o bough_n there_o use_v be_v call_v hosannaes_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o hosannaes_n be_v properly_z to_o bind_v up_o bundle_n of_o willowbough_n which_o say_v he_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v most_o use_v by_o they_o though_o those_o that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o nehemiah_n be_v olive_n and_o pine_n and_o myrtle_n this_o ceremony_n thus_o large_o use_v to_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o strew_v garment_n and_o bough_n in_o the_o way_n as_o at_o the_o inauguration_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o david_n coronation_n psalm_n 118._o 25._o and_o psal_n 20._o 9_o and_o as_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o be_v note_v or_o prefigure_v god_n pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o our_o flesh_n his_o
to_o that_o sense_n and_o indeed_o in_o late_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v to_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o this_o no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o masculine_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parallel_n and_o where_o the_o context_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v it_o but_o rather_o enforce_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 23._o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n after_o death_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o note_n luke_n 14._o 14._o the_o reward_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o reward_v one_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n denote_v all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v that_o bliss_n which_o the_o just_a enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o these_o sadducee_n distinct_o deny_v and_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v and_o affirm_v and_o sure_o s._n paul_n one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n christianize_v do_v reckon_v of_o this_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o mortality_n or_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v conclude_v a_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o happy_a one_o unless_o christ_n be_v imagine_v still_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n a_o travail_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o great_a this_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o phylactery_n fasten_v on_o their_o post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n daily_o but_o to_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n indeed_o above_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o deut._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v the_o last_o letter_n write_v very_o big_a and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o hang_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o place_n most_o proper_o be_v render_v conspire_v or_o agree_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n of_o mind_n a_o covenant_n or_o league_n gen._n 44._o 30._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o note_v a_o huge_a kindness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o affection_n between_o jacob_n and_o benjamin_n as_o in_o chrysostome_n epist_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o epistle_n so_o judith_n 8._o 24._o where_o we_o vulgar_o read_v their_o heart_n depend_v on_o we_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o their_o heart_n agree_v or_o conspire_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o we_o so_o lu._n 19_o 48._o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o take_v his_o part_n be_v of_o his_o side_n agree_v with_o he_o so_o in_o chrysostome_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affect_v you_o much_o and_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o i_o and_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a and_o tender_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o the_o young_a maid_n and_o so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n conspire_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n agree_v conspire_v with_o these_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v hang_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o all_o command_v in_o the_o jewish_a receive_v scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hang_v on_o one_o of_o these_o great_a peg_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o then_o jesus_n have_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n speak_v 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o your_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o you_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11._o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o let_v not_o their_o action_n be_v your_o example_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescription_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v note_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o many_o severe_a ordinance_n they_o impose_v on_o other_o over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o law_n exact_v but_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o note_n b_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n note_n c_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n paraphrase_n 5._o all_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o most_o industrious_o be_v the_o performance_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o most_o of_o praise_n the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 8._o to_o bind_v upon_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o near_o their_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o diligent_o they_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o their_o wrist_n etc._n etc._n count_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n and_o make_v they_o as_o large_a as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o one_o to_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o wear_v num_fw-la 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o peculiar_a fashion_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n they_o either_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o piety_n which_o those_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o or_o to_o express_v the_o great_a strictness_n in_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o wear_v these_o fringe_n very_o large_a and_o so_o whether_o for_o observance_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o themselves_o only_o or_o for_o those_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 6._o they_o love_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o headship_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sit_v in_o chair_n while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o get_v the_o uppermost_a chair_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o civility_n and_o adoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o principal_o design_v in_o all_o their_o religious_a
to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v where_o the_o hebrew_n sichar_n soften_v by_o the_o greek_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o can_v cause_v drunkenness_n so_o ps_n 60._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o stupidity_n be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o wine_n of_o malediction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v of_o which_o say_v rubbi_n shelomo_n that_o it_o obnubilate_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strike_v the_o brain_n that_o be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n or_o slumber_n have_v eye_n and_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o all_o these_o stupify_a spice_n that_o be_v the_o stupify_a and_o astonish_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 75._o 9_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n pure_a unmixed_a from_o water_n or_o any_o soften_a allay_a mixture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o these_o poisonous_a stupify_a ingredient_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o rev._n 14._o 10._o the_o unmixed_a wine_n mix_v which_o be_v there_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o wine_n with_o myrrh_n in_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v useful_a to_o open_v the_o pore_n and_o hasten_v death_n christ_n refuse_v to_o take_v mean_v to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n of_o ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n not_o for_o his_o will_n only_o but_o the_o act_n also_o and_o so_o though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o natural_a thing_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o reserve_v all_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o centurion_n consider_v be_v amaze_v at_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o will_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a sometime_o in_o a_o notion_n which_o seldom_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o author_n as_o when_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o will_n signify_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o and_o so_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o psal_n 22._o 8._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o from_o the_o translatour_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ordinary_o render_v it_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o tob._n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v or_o be_v please_v with_o you_o thus_o in_o a_o fragment_n of_o perictyone_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o 48â—_n stobeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o her_o husband_n thus_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o delight_v or_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o thief_n that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o of_o one_o of_o they_o lu._n 23._o 39_o the_o other_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 26._o 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n whereas_o only_a judas_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 12._o 4._o so_o c._n 21._o loose_v they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foâ—â—_n be_v mar_n 11._o 2._o a_o colt_n tie_v lose_v he_o and_o this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o all_o language_n so_o when_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o mea_fw-la with_o christ_n know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o john_n who_o v_o 25._o ask_v and_o be_v tell_v v._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v include_v in_o that_o number_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o heb._n 11._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o isaias_n only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o thief_n may_v at_o first_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o and_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o thus_o prosper_n understand_v it_o cont_n collat._n c._n 12._o cum_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la blasphemasset_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr est_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v rail_v on_o jesus_n he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 833._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o the_o two_o thief_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v perhaps_o by_o that_o mean_n expect_v some_o help_n from_o they_o towards_o get_v their_o pardon_n but_o that_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o hear_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n lu._n 23._o 34._o one_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v on_o v_o 40._o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n here_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o earth_n do_v quake_v this_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o earthquake_n that_o macrobius_n mention_n as_o the_o great_a say_v he_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o see_v marcil_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-la rel_n p._n 78._o the_o same_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 48._o but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o the_o text_n here_o appear_v that_o this_o earthquake_n belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o prodigy_n be_v show_v particular_o on_o this_o place_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o ch_z 28._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shake_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n where_o the_o grave_n be_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v there_o signify_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o air_n join_v with_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o descend_v when_o they_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o immediate_o follow_v there_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 57_o arimathe_n arimathea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samuel_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ramathaim_n sophim_n in_o greek_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxviii_o 1_o sabbath_n in_o the_o note_n a_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdaâ—ene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n
paraphrase_n 1._o the_o night_n after_o the_o sabbath_n towards_o the_o next_o morning_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n have_v with_o they_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n lu._n 24._o 1._o come_v 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a i._n earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concussion_n probable_o of_o the_o air_n a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o withal_o about_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grave-stone_n 3._o his_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n ms._n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o that_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v here_o discern_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o the_o napkin_n and_o cerecloth_n fold_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o joh._n 20._o 5._o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o paraphrase_n 7._o go_v quick_o and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o do_v you_o tell_v the_o disciple_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o will_v perform_v that_o other_o of_o go_v into_o galilee_n ch_n 26._o 32._o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o meeting_n thither_o if_o you_o go_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o extreme_o joy_v with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o carry_v his_o disciple_n word_n of_o this_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o fall_v down_o and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o paraphrase_n 10._o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o those_o chief_a priest_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n together_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n appoint_v that_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n sufficient_a to_o bribe_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o procurator_n pilat_n hearing_n see_v ch_z 27._o 14._o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o punishment_n for_o guard_v the_o tomb_n no_o better_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o paraphrase_n 16._o which_o jesus_n before_o his_o passion_n have_v assign_v as_o a_o special_a rendezvous_n ch_n 26._o 32._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o there_o beside_o the_o eleven_o perhaps_o the_o 500_o brethren_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o with_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o entertain_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o mar._n 16._o 13._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o all_o authority_n in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v note_n b_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o baptise_v &c._n &c._n see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v baptize_v take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o those_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v now_o short_o part_v with_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n afford_v to_o you_o and_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o continue_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o end_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o distinct_a part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o strict_o the_o evening_n than_o it_o must_v note_v that_o evening_n as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o which_o time_n these_o woman_n begin_v their_o journey_n buy_v their_o spice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o very_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a joh._n 20._o 1._o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o that_o will_v reconcile_v and_o connect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n have_v be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 24._o c._n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o region_n and_o city_n of_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o frequent_o do_v but_o primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dispersion_n a_o broad_a and_o then_o secondary_o the_o gentile_n mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n when_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v use_v too_o argument_n to_o make_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v with_o a_o command_n to_o go_v first_o
the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o try_v whether_o their_o love_n to_o their_o swine_n be_v great_a then_o that_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n that_o be_v forbid_v they_o not_o do_v not_o violent_o restrain_v they_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o feed_v the_o swine_n flee_v and_o tell_v it_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n 15._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v the_o legion_n sit_v and_o clothe_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o right_a mind_n an_o they_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o that_o sight_n wrought_v a_o awe_n &_o a_o reverence_n in_o they_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v do_v it_o 16._o and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o befall_v to_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o swine_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v present_a all_o the_o time_n give_v they_o the_o whole_a relation_n the_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n 17._o and_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o far_o above_o their_o care_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o precious_a that_o they_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o 19_o howbeit_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o but_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o 20._o and_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v 21._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v over_o again_o by_o ship_n unto_o the_o other_o side_n much_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v note_n c_o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n jairus_n by_o name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o great_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v an_o she_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a she_o will_v recover_v 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o be_v nothing_o better_v but_o rather_o grow_v worse_o 27._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a paraphrase_n 28._o be_v thus_o confident_o persuade_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n will_v cure_v she_o 29._o and_o straightway_o the_o note_n d_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n paraphrase_n 29._o flux_n 30._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o turn_v he_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o touch_v my_o clothes_n paraphrase_n 30._o some_o cure_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o touch_v he_o 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 33._o but_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_a know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o all_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v by_o what_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o she_o assure_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o strike_v into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a go_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o plague_n 35._o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n certain_a which_o say_v thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a why_o trouble_v thou_o the_o master_n any_o further_o 36._o assoon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o follow_v he_o save_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n lu._n 8._o 51._o lead_v he_o the_o way_n he_o permit_v none_o of_o his_o own_o company_n to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n along_o with_o he_o 38._o and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o see_v the_o tumult_n 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o paraphrase_n 38._o see_v mat._n 9_o 23._o 39_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o ado_n and_o weep_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 40._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o enter_v in_o where_o the_o damosel_n be_v lie_v paraphrase_n 40._o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n v._n 37._o 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o damosel_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v unto_o she_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 42._o and_o straightway_o the_o damosel_n arise_v and_o walk_v for_o she_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o straight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o command_v that_o something_o shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 43._o see_v mat._n â—_o note_n b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v mat._n 8._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o daemoniacke_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o c._n 10._o 46._o there_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n bartimaeus_n in_o matthew_n ch_z 20._o 30._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o blind_a man_n which_o difference_n have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n in_o it_o because_o matthew_n which_o name_v two_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o which_o name_v but_o one_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o must_v necessary_o say_v true_a also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o each_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v relate_v all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o positive_o affirm_v by_o john_n c._n 21._o 35._o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v not_o by_o any_o of_o they_o relate_v there_o be_v consequent_o nothing_o strange_a in_o this_o of_o s._n mark_v which_o in_o either_o place_n omit_v the_o mention_n of_o one_o of_o they_o so_o when_o matthew_n mention_n the_o bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n both_o c._n 21._o 7._o s._n mark_v only_a mention_n the_o foal_n c._n 11._o 7._o of_o the_o same_o pitch_n it_o be_v viz._n matter_n of_o very_o light_a importance_n far_o from_o a_o real_a exception_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o gospel_n that_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n relate_v it_o not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o he_o and_o s._n matthew_n as_o when_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o paralytic_n be_v mention_v by_o mark_n in_o the_o second_o ch_z and_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o swine_n not_o till_o the_o five_o matthew_n mention_n this_o before_o the_o former_a and_o whereas_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n be_v in_o mark_n c._n 3._o and_o not_o mention_v in_o matthew_n till_o c._n 12._o in_o matthew_n it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
19_o 14._o that_o be_v betwixt_o nine_o and_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o soon_o hurry_v away_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n 26._o and_o the_o note_n b_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n his_o indictment_n or_o charge_n for_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v write_v and_o fix_v over_o his_o head_n 27._o and_o with_o he_o they_o crucify_v two_o thief_n one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a 28._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 53._o 12._o 29._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o saying_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o use_v a_o expression_n of_o detestation_n say_v 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v paraphrase_n 31._o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n mock_v he_o say_v among_o themselves_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o other_o and_o do_v many_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o other_o but_o 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o one_o of_o they_o 33._o and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o found_v twelve_o at_o noon_n have_v go_v 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v alone_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o down_o 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 37._o aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o 38._o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v mat._n 27._o 51._o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n mat._n 27._o 54._o 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v on_o afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o note_n c_o james_n the_o 〈…〉_z less_o and_o of_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi paraphrase_n 42._o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o first_o day_n oâ—_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n that_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a note_n d_o counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 43._o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n lu._n 23._o 50._o or_o else_o a_o decurion_n or_o counsellor_n in_o the_o province_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a paraphrase_n 44._o do_v not_o know_v doubt_v whether_o 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o and_o he_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a many_o particular_n mention_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o roman_a custom_n some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 27._o 15._o d._n and_o such_o be_v here_o the_o put_v the_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a robe_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o text_n here_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o luke_n by_o herod_n servant_n or_o else_o the_o roman_a guard_n lu._n 23._o 11._o and_o so_o say_v vest_n lazaerus_n bayfius_n this_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a gown_n or_o robe_n be_v the_o roman_a fashion_n call_v toga_fw-la picta_fw-la and_o according_o by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 23._o 11._o and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o scoff_n bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o which_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n see_v far_a lu._n 23._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o superscription_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n custom_n to_o write_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o any_o man_n suffer_v death_n in_o a_o table_n and_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o to_o execution_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o of_o attalus_n the_o christian_a martyr_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v about_o the_o amphitheatre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o a_o table_n carry_v before_o he_o in_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n so_o in_o suetonius_n domit._n c._n 10._o detractum_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la canibus_fw-la objecit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la impiè_fw-la locutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n with_o this_o title_n or_o inscription_n he_o speak_v impious_o this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v elogium_fw-la a_o way_n of_o publish_v the_o fault_n in_o calig_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 11._o and_o as_o of_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v mention_v by_o dio_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o writing_n or_o word_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n from_o these_o record_n of_o the_o roman_n appear_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o crime_n here_o in_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charge_n or_o cause_n write_v over_o his_o head_n mat_n 27._o 37._o and_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscription_n lu._n 23._o 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n titulus_fw-la title_n joh._n 19_o 19_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v this_o roman_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o deal_n with_o he_o more_o romano_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o james_n the_o less_o that_o the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o comparative_a the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v three_o james_n so_o know_v two_o apostle_n &_o the_o three_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o less_o in_o the_o comparative_a can_v be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o three_o of_o these_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cognomen_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o abbreviate_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a in_o stature_n the_o
phrase_n use_v of_o zacchaeus_n lu._n 19_o 3._o and_o so_o note_v this_o james_n to_o have_v be_v about_o zacchaeus_n size_n or_o pitch_n and_o and_o so_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o of_o that_o name_n who_o it_o shall_v seem_v be_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o counsellor_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o import_v one_o of_o the_o decuriones_fw-la place_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o colony_n or_o province_n so_o say_v fornerius_n decuriones_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la consilii_fw-la gratià _fw-la allegerentur_fw-la the_o decuriones_fw-la be_v call_v counsellor_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o give_v counsel_n so_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decurio_fw-la curialis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a glossarie_a decurio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o what_o the_o decurio_fw-la be_v we_o find_v in_o the_o digest_v lib._n 5â—_n tit._n 16._o de_fw-la verbor_fw-la signif_n leg_n 239._o §_o 5._o decuriones_fw-la dictos_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la initio_fw-la cum_fw-la coloniae_fw-la deducerentur_fw-la decima_fw-la pars_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la consilii_fw-la publici_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la conscribi_fw-la solita_fw-la sit_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o at_o the_o first_o when_o colonies_n be_v send_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o stand_a council_n to_o manage_v affair_n and_o such_o a_o one_o at_o this_o time_n be_v joseph_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n have_v buy_v sweet_a spice_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o embalm_v 2._o and_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n note_v a_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o the_o sun_n be_v appear_v in_o their_o horizon_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o and_o question_v one_o with_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tomb_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stone_n they_o look_v up_o and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v already_o remove_v 5._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n and_o they_o be_v affright_v paraphrase_n 5._o a_o angel_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o young_a man_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o affright_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o stay_v not_o here_o seek_v the_o live_n in_o a_o tomb_n but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o his_o death_n c._n 14._o 28._o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o they_o go_v out_o quick_o and_o 〈◊〉_d flee_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v amaze_v neither_o say_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o and_o be_v very_o much_o amaze_v and_o fright_v they_o do_v not_o declare_v this_o to_o any_o who_o they_o meet_v by_o the_o way_n but_o go_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 9_o before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o jesus_n himself_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o first_o 10._o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v paraphrase_n 10._o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12._o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n lu._n 24._o 13._o 13._o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o note_n b_o every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o the_o gentile_n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o you_o and_o thereupon_o become_v a_o proselyte_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_n and_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v for_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n sincere_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v receive_v plenary_a pardon_n and_o upon_o perseverance_n in_o new_a life_n eternal_a bliss_n but_o he_o that_o stand_v out_o obstinate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v be_v damn_v 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o moreover_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o and_o from_o you_o communicate_v to_o other_o and_o thereby_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n speak_v strange_a language_n act._n 2._o &c._n &c._n 18._o note_n c_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o at_o the_o rise_n the_o various_a reading_n in_o this_o place_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o gregory_n nyssen_n serm._n de_fw-fr resurr_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o exact_a copy_n put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o and_o so_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n euang._n l._n 10._o in_o the_o end_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v and_o so_o lucas_n brugensis_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o some_o manuscript_n 2_o lie_n the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a mss_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v join_v with_o that_o the_o plain_a sense_n will_v be_v the_o sun_n now_o rise_v or_o as_o our_o english_a at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v exact_o with_o s._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n beginning_n to_o appear_v or_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n beginning_n to_o shine_v say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la trall_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o every_o creature_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n in_o s._n matthew_n with_o who_o s._n mark_v throughout_o most_o exact_o agree_v it_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o gather_v disciple_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o immediate_o follow_v as_o here_o baptise_v thâ—m_n etc._n etc._n in_o s._n luke_n thus_o c._n 24_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o not_o only_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v all_o the_o gentile_n but_o a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o interpret_n the_o same_o phrase_n again_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a place_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a on_o those_o chapter_n some_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v creature_n proper_o for_o man_n as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a also_o as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o their_o geographer_n who_o speak_v of_o city_n often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o clear_o signify_v man_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v all_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o man_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o that_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o virgil_n have_v learn_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o verse_n of_o he_o occidet_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la herba_fw-la veneni_fw-la occidet_fw-la the_o serpent_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o deceitful_a poisonous_a herb_n that_o be_v shall_v lose_v their_o efficacy_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n chap._n i._n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o perform_v be_v most_o sure_o note_v a_o believe_v among_o we_o paraphrase_n 1._o which_o have_v in_o these_o late_a year_n be_v so_o illustrious_o act_v among_o we_o 2._o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o note_n b_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n paraphrase_n 2._o instrument_n and_o actor_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a history_n 3._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o note_v c_o excellent_a theophilus_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o think_v fit_a also_o have_v get_v exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a passage_n to_o set_v they_o down_o by_o way_n of_o history_n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v paraphrase_n 4._o that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v thou_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o to_o prepare_v thou_o for_o baptism_n viz._n the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o note_n d_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n paraphrase_n 5._o of_o the_o family_n of_o abia_n 〈◊〉_d chron._n 24._o 10._o that_o be_v of_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o 24._o course_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o their_o week_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 9_o sincere_a upright_a person_n which_o so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n without_o indulgence_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o jewish_a observance_n as_o with_o god_n merciful_a allowance_n to_o humane_a frailty_n be_v sure_o to_o be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o they_o both_o be_v now_o well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v childless_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o abraham_n be_v for_o beside_o the_o barrennel_n of_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n conceive_v to_o be_v past_a childbearing_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_n he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_fw-la lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v his_o course_n to_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o offer_v incense_v there_o 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o note_n e_o time_n of_o incense_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v pray_v without_o 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n paraphrase_n 13._o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n join_v with_o the_o incense_n leu._n 16._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o josephus_n and_o philo_n say_v be_v now_o most_o effectual_o hear_v god_n mean_v now_o sudden_o to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o before_o he_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n and_o call_v john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o this_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n by_o a_o barren_a wife_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n to_o thou_o but_o to_o many_o other_o also_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o this_o come_n of_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a person_n abstain_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o very_o early_o v_o 80._o 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v â—e_v turn_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v work_v upon_o many_o of_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o thing_n the_o note_n f_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o messiah_n as_o his_o harbinger_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n against_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 9_o d._n of_o earnest_a call_n for_o repentance_n and_o reprove_v even_o herod_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o prophetic_a power_n which_o towards_o ahab_n be_v observable_a in_o elias_n to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o work_v a_o universal_a reformation_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o true_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o of_o external_a legal_a observance_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n and_o change_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o fit_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n on_o his_o condition_n and_o to_o render_v themselves_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n paraphrase_n 18._o my_o wife_n beside_o that_o she_o have_v all_o her_o time_n be_v barren_a grow_v in_o year_n also_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o
there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 45._o thy_o belief_n v._n 38_o of_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o 36._o shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o â—aviour_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o upon_o this_o mary_n also_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o rational_a faculty_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v paraphrase_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o any_o to_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o posterity_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n the_o most_o high_o dignify_v by_o god_n of_o any_o 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v honour_v i_o above_o imagination_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o humble_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o eternity_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a designer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n paraphrase_n 52._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o to_o debase_v the_o lofty_a atheist_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o humble_a person_n though_o of_o never_o so_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o paraphrase_n 53._o the_o poor_a that_o call_v to_o he_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o beggary_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 54_o 55._o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o great_a promise_a mercy_n and_o so_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v send_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v a_o mercy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 58._o god_n have_v show_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n thus_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a so_o long_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o circumcise_v child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o name_n the_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zachary_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n paraphrase_n 60._o and_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o inspire_v by_o god_n v._n 41._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o not_o from_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v now_o dumb_a and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o v_o 22._o see_v titus_n bâ—strensis_n p._n 771._o b._n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 64._o and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o before_o 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o great_a astonishment_n and_o reverence_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_n what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o certain_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v some_o notable_a person_n and_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a to_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o note_z n_o prophesy_v say_v paraphrase_n 67._o and_o zachary_n by_o especial_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 68_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n often_o mention_v see_v gen._n 21._o 1._o and_o 50._o 24._o exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 31._o of_o visit_v and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o former_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v have_v 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o note_n o_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n paraphrase_n 69._o a_o king_n a_o ruler_n and_o eminent_a deliverer_n for_o his_o people_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o secular_a one_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o david_n family_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o note_v p_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 72._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n wherein_o not_o only_o they_o but_o especial_o their_o seed_n be_v concern_v gen._n 22._o 16._o 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v note_v q_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o note_v r_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paraphrase_n 74_o 75._o give_v we_o power_n ability_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o rescue_v from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n may_v obey_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 76._o and_o this_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n foretell_v judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n point_v out_o christ_n see_v mat._n 11._o note_v d._n and_o as_o his_o forerunner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o
appropriate_v to_o s._n john_n only_o may_v appear_v probable_a because_o this_o style_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o when_o gen._n 3._o 22._o we_o read_v the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o targum_fw-la have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v adam_n who_o i_o have_v create_v alone_o in_o my_o age_n as_o i_o be_o alone_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n see_v the_o learned_a paul_n fagius_n on_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o that_o place_n so_o gen._n 26._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n create_v adam_n so_o isa_n 1._o 17._o in_o stead_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o word_n hate_v and_o c._n 45._o 17._o israel_n be_v deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o jer._n 1._o 8._o because_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o they_o read_v because_o my_o word_n be_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o psal_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n they_o again_o the_o lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n my_o word_n be_v thy_o shield_n so_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o alcoran_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphra_v of_o it_o ben_n achmet_n expound_v his_o word_n by_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v get_v among_o the_o heathen_n very_o ancient_o which_o cause_v amelius_n when_o he_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o cry_v out_o per_fw-la jupiter_fw-la barbarus_fw-la iste_fw-la cum_fw-la nostro_fw-la platone_n sentit_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la principii_fw-la esse_fw-la this_o barbarian_a be_v of_o our_o plato_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o principle_n thus_o julian_n the_o apostate_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n god_n word_n ep._n 51._o p._n 210._o of_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n see_v sol._n glassius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiae_n p._n 270._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o excellent_a theophilus_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o theophilus_n here_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n but_o perhaps_o a_o feign_a title_n to_o signify_v every_o christian_a every_o one_o that_o love_v god_n to_o who_o he_o address_v his_o discourse_n thus_o say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 51._o p._n 429._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o write_v to_o one_o theophilus_n when_o he_o say_v this_o or_o whether_o to_o every_o man_n that_o love_v god_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a which_o it_o be_v thus_o salvian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o salonius_n prefix_v before_o his_o book_n ad_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n give_v he_o a_o account_n why_o he_o inscribe_v those_o book_n not_o by_o his_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o other_o of_o timothy_n say_v he_o follow_v this_o evangelist_n example_n qui_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la divini_fw-la operis_fw-la exordio_fw-la theophili_n nomen_fw-la inscribens_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la ad_fw-la amorem_fw-la dei_fw-la scripsit_fw-la who_o in_o the_o beginning_n both_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n inscribe_v the_o name_n theophilus_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v to_o a_o man_n he_o write_v to_o or_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o in_o athanasius_n l._n the_o incarn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v no_o title_n of_o honour_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o optimus_fw-la in_o latin_a a_o form_n of_o civility_n only_o v._o 5._o of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v literal_o denote_v the_o service_n of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o day_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o but_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o week_n so_o say_v titus_n bostrensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o daily_a continuance_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o of_o weekly_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o time_n of_o incense_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o priest_n offer_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n be_v leave_v alone_o without_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o atrium_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o jew_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n every_o man_n apart_o for_o himself_o till_o the_o priest_n come_v back_o again_o and_o pronounce_v the_o benediction_n this_o be_v it_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o the_o half_a hour_n silence_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 8._o 1._o which_o seem_v there_o to_o be_v set_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v in_o to_o offer_v incense_n this_o be_v set_v down_o punctual_o ecclus._n 50._o where_o v._n 15._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o onias_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n or_o of_o incense_n unto_o god_n then_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n cry_v out_o and_o sound_v with_o trumpet_n v_o 18._o as_o in_o that_o rev._n 8._o 2._o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 19_o then_o all_o the_o people_n together_o make_v haste_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o v_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n beseech_v the_o lord_n most_o high_a in_o prayer_n before_o the_o merciful_a until_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o incense_n note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v accomplish_v his_o service_n all_o which_o be_v a_o distinct_a description_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o while_o the_o priest_n offer_v within_o as_o the_o two_o other_o part_n 1._o of_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o benediction_n be_v set_v down_o there_o also_o one_o v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o singer_n sing_v praise_n with_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o descend_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o give_v blessing_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o lord_n blessing_n out_o of_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o to_o the_o wisdom_n the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_v this_o verse_n will_v be_v best_a avoid_v and_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o it_o most_o clear_o arise_v if_o it_o be_v first_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n but_o few_o praeposition_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o greek_a by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v oft_o mistake_v and_o disturb_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o observe_v this_o as_o for_o instance_n job_n 2._o 4._o where_o we_o render_v skin_n for_o skin_n it_o shall_v be_v skin_n after_o skin_n i._n e._n one_o thing_n that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o after_o another_o yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n write_v in_o greek_a i._n e._n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o write_n of_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a pâ—epositions_n be_v use_v in_o the_o latitude_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a idiom_n in_o attic_a writer_n but_o far_o more_o loose_o and_o promiscuous_o this_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n mat._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 11._o which_o can_v there_o signify_v under_o but_o before_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o b._n and_o the_o same_o be_v often_o observe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o vulgar_a notation_n of_o it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o and_o for_o and_o this_o upon_o that_o know_a ground_n because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o that_o latitude_n this_o be_v thus_o premise_v it_o be_v next_o observable_a that_o this_o
for_o a_o roll_n or_o instrument_n or_o indenture_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v in_o writing_n under_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v or_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o 7._o theophylact_v who_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roll_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o roll_n or_o bill_n be_v their_o book_n and_o other_o write_n roll_v up_o when_o they_o will_v shut_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n fold_v up_o say_v r._n eliezer_n in_o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n c_o 7._o and_o open_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o unrol_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v up_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_a it_o up_o v_o 20._o which_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n that_o be_v shut_v it_o up_o joma_n c._n 7._o §_o 1._o chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 14._o e._n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n net_n be_v note_v a_o go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o boat_n one_o belong_v to_o andrew_n and_o simon_n mat_n 4._o 18._o tother_o to_o zebedee_n and_o his_o son_n james_z and_o john_n and_o the_o fisherman_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o fish_v for_o that_o time_n have_v carry_v out_o their_o net_n and_o cleanse_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o let_v they_o down_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o any_o more_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simon_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v paraphrase_n 7._o both_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fish_n sink_v into_o the_o water_n discernible_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o my_o sin_n make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o thy_o miracle_n this_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v ready_a to_o drown_v the_o boat_n and_o to_o become_v destructive_a to_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n and_o amazement_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisherman_n no_o long_o thy_o trade_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o honourable_a that_o of_o catch_v so_o as_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o not_o as_o in_o hunt_v and_o fish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o kill_v what_o be_v catch_v by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preserve_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 11._o all_o four_o of_o they_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 12._o recover_v i_o from_o my_o foul_a disease_n 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o d._n 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 16._o do_v oft_o go_v aside_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o on_o one_o of_o those_o day_n beside_o his_o customary_a go_v out_o to_o some_o privacy_n for_o prayer_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v present_v many_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v those_o that_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n to_o that_o purpose_n 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o mat._n 9_o 2._o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v sure_a a_o blasphemer_n make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o such_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o dispute_n beginning_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o your_o tongue_n v_o 21._o 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o the_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o able_a to_o do_v and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o free_o and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o do_v the_o other_o also_o see_v mat._n 9_o 6._o whereupon_o
heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o again_o to_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 42._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o and_o after_o his_o manner_n it_o make_v a_o horrible_a agitation_n or_o tumult_n within_o he_o and_o jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o free_v the_o man_n from_o the_o disease_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o wonder_v every_o one_o at_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 44._o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 44._o mark_v what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v this_o i_o shall_v short_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n and_o shall_v sudden_o rise_v again_o mat._n 17._o 23_o 24._o 45._o but_o they_o understand_v not_o this_o saying_n and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o that_o say_n paraphrase_n 45._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n &_o though_o they_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o yet_o can_v not_o they_o imagine_v what_o it_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n 46._o then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 46._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n shall_v short_o begin_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o who_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n at_o this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 47._o and_o jesus_n perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v a_o child_n and_o set_v he_o by_o he_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o christ_n either_o be_v ask_v by_o some_o of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 1._o or_o else_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n discern_v by_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o debate_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o mar._n 9_o 33_o 34._o and_o be_v willing_a to_o cure_v this_o vain_a ambition_n in_o they_o take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v this_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o for_o he_o that_o be_v least_o among_o you_o all_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v great_a paraphrase_n 48._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o dignity_n that_o from_o i_o or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n accu_v unto_o any_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o these_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o dignity_n which_o from_o my_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o from_o i_o to_o other_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o meek_a see_v mat._n 18._o 4._o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o we_o 50._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 50._o for_o though_o he_o keep_v not_o company_n with_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o my_o name_n he_o be_v one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o not_o to_o be_v forbid_v see_v mar._n 9_o 39_o and_o mat._n 12._o 30._o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v note_n d_o receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 51._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v see_v act_n 2._o a._n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o that_o danger_n he_o resolve_v firm_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o his_o face_n and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o make_v ready_a for_o he_o paraphrase_n 52._o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o as_o harbinger_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o disciple_n office_n 53._o and_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 53._o and_o the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o give_v he_o reception_n because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o never_o do_v so_o but_o worship_n in_o mount_n gerizim_n joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o those_o that_o think_v jerusalem_n the_o only_a place_n of_o worship_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v this_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o elias_n do_v 55._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n note_n e_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o paraphrase_n 55._o the_o christian_n spirit_n the_o oeconomy_n or_o course_n prescribe_v they_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n move_v by_o zeal_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o course_n which_o you_o must_v take_v with_o such_o be_v that_o of_o sweetness_n and_o perswasivenesse_n and_o this_o proposal_n of_o you_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o that_o 56._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o they_o go_v to_o another_o village_n paraphrase_n 56._o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o kill_v any_o but_o to_o preserve_v and_o rescue_v from_o death_n and_o from_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a and_o all_o the_o revenge_n that_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o act_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o another_o village_n 57_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v 58._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 58._o you_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v what_o you_o do_v for_o do_v so_o will_v be_v far_o from_o advance_v any_o temporal_a interest_n of_o you_o mat._n 8._o 20._o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o and_o there_o be_v another_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o who_o have_v already_o undertake_v his_o service_n and_o attend_v on_o he_o mat._n 18._o 21._o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v sir_n before_o i_o betake_v myself_o whole_o to_o attendance_n on_o thou_o spare_v i_o so_o long_o till_o i_o have_v bury_v my_o father_n either_o now_o new_o dead_a of_o which_o the_o news_n be_v now_o come_v to_o i_o or_o very_o old_a who_o i_o will_v attend_v while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v he_o that_o civility_n of_o burial_n and_o then_o come_v and_o follow_v thou_o theophylact._n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 60._o but_o jesus_n reply_v unto_o he_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o 7._o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o his_o dead_a father_n but_o leave_v that_o work_n of_o bury_v he_o to_o other_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n also_o and_o therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v by_o the_o tender_a of_o thy_o attendance_n consecrate_v thyself_o to_o i_o must_v refer_v that_o office_n of_o bury_v thy_o father_n to_o other_o that_o have_v not_o undertake_v that_o attendance_n and_o set_v present_o about_o thy_o task_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o 22._o 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_n that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 62._o he_o that_o hold_v the_o plough_n must_v follow_v it_o close_o and_o not_o make_v errand_n home_o or_o betake_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o business_n till_o his_o day_n work_v be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n so_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v undertake_v my_o service_n must_v not_o 792._o defer_v or_o procrastinate_v but_o present_o set_v to_o it_o without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o
thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o carnal_a gross_a but_o a_o immaterial_a spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n by_o it_o which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a durable_a profitable_a eat_n far_o beyond_o the_o corporeal_a external_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n v._n 55._o so_o joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a legal_a performance_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n those_o duty_n of_o real_a purity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o legal_a shadow_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o gospel_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v take_v by_o analogy_n from_o that_o acception_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o that_o a_o inward_a principle_n these_o be_v the_o more_o obvious_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o most_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o context_n will_v ready_o determine_v to_o which_o in_o some_o few_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o note_n 6t_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n a_o disposition_n or_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 15._o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n as_o with_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o more_o ingenuous_a way_n of_o deal_v as_o with_o son_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o here_o when_o they_o will_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n on_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v that_o be_v they_o consider_v not_o under_o what_o dispensation_n they_o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n the_o course_n or_o way_n of_o proceed_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o or_o be_v mean_v to_o teach_v man_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o elias_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v not_o do_v as_o elias_n have_v do_v christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n and_o sermon_n a_o high_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o rejecter_n of_o christ_n himself_n then_o be_v think_v necessary_a before_o they_o that_o reject_v and_o scoff_v at_o a_o prophet_n then_o the_o prophet_n have_v commission_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o according_o without_o far_a admonition_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o present_o but_o they_o that_o refuse_v and_o crucify_v christ_n be_v by_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v by_o his_o command_n yet_o far_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o if_o possible_a bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o conform_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o elias_n kind_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n or_o oeconomy_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o same_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v use_v towards_o christ_n incarnate_a rest_v on_o you_o be_v use_v among_o you_o 7thly_o it_o signify_v affection_n temper_n disposition_n of_o any_o which_o be_v a_o sense_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a so_o luk._n 1._o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v that_o temper_n affection_n zeal_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o elias_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n the_o same_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o of_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n v_o 23._o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o ch_z 4._o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o inward_a purity_n and_o obedience_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v live_v pure_a spiritual_a life_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_a god_n v._n 8._o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o the_o sacred_a evangelical_n temper_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o precept_n and_o pattern_n in_o christ_n continue_v among_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o that_o temper_n so_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o discernible_a in_o you_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n or_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o such_o and_o v_o 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o that_o divine_a godlike_a temper_n be_v constant_o in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v god_n will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n give_v even_o these_o mortal_a body_n of_o you_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n if_o you_o be_v now_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o if_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o continue_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d so_o v._n 14._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o power_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v those_o affection_n of_o fear_n on_o one_o side_n cowardice_n and_o timidity_n and_o of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v exemplify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v his_o father_n will_n on_o the_o otherside_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v far_o use_v sometime_o for_o skill_n and_o ability_n exod._n 28._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v aaron_n garments_z and_o exod._n 31._o 2._o bezaleel_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n sometime_o for_o zeal_n as_o 1_o sam._n 11._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v great_o sometime_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o a_o office_n or_o employment_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o othniel_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v mission_n from_o god_n and_o he_o judge_v israel_n so_o upon_o gedeon_n ch_n 6._o 34._o and_o on_o jeptha_n ch_n 11._o 29_o and_o on_o samson_n ch_n 13._o 25._o but_o this_o still_o join_v with_o extraordinary_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o with_o particular_a incitation_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o may_v testify_v to_o man_n this_o their_o commission_n from_o god_n or_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o design_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o samson_n c._n 14._o 6._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o denote_v the_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o lion_n and_o that_o a_o essay_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o the_o philistine_n v_o 19_o thus_o num._n 11._o 17._o when_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n there_o signify_v the_o commission_n or_o authority_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n together_o with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v it_o see_v deut._n 34._o 9_o which_o be_v there_o communicate_v by_o god_n to_o the_o seventy_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v
mean_n to_o avert_v his_o judgement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v according_o bring_v all_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o refusal_n 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o seventy_o return_v they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o tell_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n v_o 9_o yet_o they_o have_v use_v his_o name_n as_o afterward_o act_v 19_o 13._o against_o devil_n it_o thrive_v with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o do_v what_o they_o bid_v they_o 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heave_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o that_o for_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o within_o a_o while_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o great_a unlimited_a power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n when_o it_o flash_v and_o vanish_v do_v that_o be_v come_v to_o nothing_o never_o recollect_v again_o 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v above_o any_o harm_n that_o any_o the_o most_o noxious_a creature_n which_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v as_o his_o instrument_n can_v do_v unto_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o be_v child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n set_v in_o that_o right_a way_n in_o which_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o shall_v continue_v shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o a._n and_o rev._n 3._o b._n 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 25._o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_n so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n mix_v with_o all_o justice_n towards_o the_o proud_a contemner_n 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o paraphrase_n 22._o i_o come_v not_o in_o my_o own_o but_o my_o father_n name_n all_o my_o power_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o doctrine_n also_o 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a feâ—â—ty_n you_o be_v now_o partaker_n of_o mat._n 13._o 17._o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 25._o and_o behold_v a_fw-la certain_a lawyer_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o a_o student_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o try_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v about_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v of_o life_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o attain_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o christ_n promise_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o the_o very_a same_o which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o main_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o therefore_o bid_v he_o recite_v unto_o he_o 27._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o deut._n 6._o 5._o the_o know_a summary_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v answer_v well_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 28._o the_o due_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o now_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o salvation_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o say_v unto_o jesus_n and_o who_o be_v my_o neighbour_n paraphrase_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o part_n the_o duty_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o exact_a observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n make_v no_o question_n concern_v that_o but_o for_o the_o second_o the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n he_o propose_v that_o other_o question_n who_o be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n of_o neighbour_n 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a paraphrase_n 30._o this_o question_n jesus_n think_v best_o to_o answer_v by_o a_o parable_n say_v 31._o and_o note_v a_o occasion_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v down_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o way_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o a_o certain_a priest_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n go_v that_o way_n and_o see_v he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o pity_n on_o he_o 32._o and_o likewise_o a_o levite_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o place_n come_v and_o look_v on_o he_o and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n paraphrase_n 32._o come_v thither_o in_o his_o passage_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o see_v what_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o have_v do_v leave_v he_o without_o any_o compassion_n 33._o but_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o journy_v come_v where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 33._o but_o though_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v his_o countryman_n or_o fellow-jewe_n be_v not_o so_o compassionate_a yet_o a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v of_o a_o assyrian_a extraction_n see_v joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o one_o who_o religion_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4._o 9_o and_o lu._n 9_o 53._o be_v not_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o assoon_o as_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bound_n up_o his_o wound_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o take_v care_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 34._o wash_v his_o wound_n apply_v heal_v thing_n to_o they_o and_o then_o bind_v they_o up_o clean_o as_o surgeon_n be_v wont_a 35._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v i._n he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o paraphrase_n 37._o take_v that_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o question_n who_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n v_o 29._o for_o every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o want_n of_o thy_o relief_n although_o he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o jew_n to_o a_o samaritan_n upon_o term_n of_o absolute_a separation_n and_o hostility_n towards_o thou_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o thou_o as_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o of_o any_o charity_n of_o thou_o of_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a mat._n 5._o 43_o 44._o 38._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n 39_o and_o she_o have_v a_o sister_n call_v mary_n which_o also_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n
you_o build_v their_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o for_o that_o hypocrisy_n of_o you_o in_o appear_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n as_o to_o rebuild_v the_o tomb_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o your_o father_n kill_v you_o yourselves_o have_v as_o bloody_a thought_n against_o those_o that_o be_v now_o send_v to_o you_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o bloodguiltinesse_n mat._n 23._o 32._o by_o your_o adorn_v their_o sepulchre_n you_o bear_v witness_n that_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o be_v well_o please_v with_o their_o work_n that_o be_v delight_v in_o and_o meditate_v the_o like_a and_o though_o you_o say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o that_o if_o you_o have_v live_v in_o their_o day_n you_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n yet_o by_o your_o present_a action_n of_o persecute_v i_o and_o thirst_v after_o my_o blood_n you_o show_v that_o such_o pretension_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o you_o 49._o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v and_o persecute_v paraphrase_n 49._o and_o so_o clear_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o who_o god_n have_v prophesy_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v begin_v by_o your_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o you_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v perfect_v by_o you_o 50._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v shed_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o age_n shall_v undergo_v the_o severe_a vengeance_n that_o all_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n prophet_n can_v bring_v on_o a_o rebellious_a people_n 51._o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o perish_v betwixt_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n paraphrase_n 51._o see_v mat._n 23._o g._n 52._o woe_n unto_o you_o lawyer_n for_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o you_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 52._o have_v rob_v the_o people_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v to_o they_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n yourselves_o and_o those_o which_o be_v inclinable_a to_o receive_v it_o you_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v 53._o and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n begin_v too_o he_o urge_v he_o vehement_o and_o to_o thing_n note_n f_o provoke_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n 54._o lay_v wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o paraphrase_n 53_o 54._o to_o express_v great_a anger_n see_v mar._n 6._o a._n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o to_o propose_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o they_o may_v get_v somewhat_o from_o he_o which_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o accusation_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o indebt_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o owe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o notion_n peculiar_a to_o the_o syriack_n language_n wherein_o christ_n certain_o speak_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o latin_a nor_o hebrew_a have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o he_o that_o sin_n or_o offend_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n be_v in_o syriack_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debtor_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debitum_fw-la a_o debt_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la a_o sin_n so_o exod._n 32._o this_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v a_o sin_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v aught_o a_o debt_n so_o leu._n 4._o if_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sin_v the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v owe._n so_o lu._n 13._o 4._o of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v do_v you_o think_v say_v christ_n that_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debtor_n that_o be_v offender_n beyond_o all_o and_o proportionable_o to_o this_o to_o pardon_n be_v by_o they_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remit_v and_o here_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o release_v or_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o night_n the_o close_a of_o the_o evening_n by_o primâ_fw-la face_n candle-lighting_a a_o late_a part_n other_o nation_n express_v by_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o time_n be_v wont_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o bell-man_n to_o be_v cry_v about_o the_o street_n thus_o jos_n 25._o about_o the_o time_n of_o shut_v the_o gate_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v thus_o in_o this_o place_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lateness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o night_n and_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o midnight_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 41._o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v according_a to_o ability_n so_o when_o epictetus_n appoint_v to_o abstain_v from_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o gemisthus_fw-la pletho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o he_o who_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_n liberality_n without_o any_o great_a expense_n this_o be_v express_v in_o tob._n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v alm_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o lu._n 8._o 3._o &_o 12._o 33._o and_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o deut._n 16._o 10._o which_o we_o read_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bless_v thou_o but_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n who_o may_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n of_o injustice_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v that_o v_o 39_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v fit_o be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5._o note_n h._n and_o because_o this_o sin_n of_o oppression_n and_o rapine_n and_o cheat_v and_o wrong_v other_o be_v so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_a for_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o respect_v that_o among_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o propose_v here_o the_o way_n on_o the_o sinner_n part_n require_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o yet_o far_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o place_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o construction_n be_v so_o render_v as_o that_o the_o two_o accusative_a case_n shall_v be_v set_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n and_o both_o follow_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v give_v what_o you_o have_v or_o as_o far_o as_o you_o be_v able_a as_o far_o as_o all_o that_o you_o have_v will_v reach_v this_o we_o know_v the_o injurious_a be_v bind_v to_o in_o case_n of_o rapine_n to_o restore_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o pardon_n but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v all_o yet_o certain_o he_o must_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o be_v the_o least_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v nay_o zacchaeus_n example_n when_o he_o repent_v may_v be_v fit_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a over_o and_o above_o and_o he_o that_o either_o restore_v to_o the_o utmost_a or_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o be_v now_o in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n but_o because_o many_o case_n there_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o exact_a restitution_n to_o
in_o philo_n leg_n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o anxious_a suspense_n thirst_v after_o some_o better_a news_n so_o ecclus_n 26._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v the_o suspense_n anxious_a earnest_a gaze_v of_o the_o eye_n such_o as_o there_o be_v set_v as_o a_o character_n of_o a_o libidinous_a person_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 49._o 22._o oculos_fw-la suspendere_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la earum_fw-la intueri_fw-la to_o hang_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o amorous_a or_o lustful_a look_n upon_o a_o woman_n from_o hence_o again_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n as_o in_o agathias_n l._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o city_n italy_n they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v to_o which_o part_n they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o suspense_n job_n 10._o 24._o so_o in_o dorotheus_n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o when_o one_o be_v not_o intent_n on_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indifferent_a which_o to_o take_v to_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v be_v carry_v about_o without_o any_o certain_a aim_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n where_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d littleness_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o infidelity_n be_v forbid_v this_o doubtful_a anxiety_n and_o solicitude_n concern_v god_n providence_n this_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solicitude_n be_v put_v by_o s._n matthew_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n particular_o parallel_v to_o this_o verse_n c._n 6._o 31._o and_o so_o express_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v_o 22._o and_o 25._o and_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forbid_v solicitous_a care_n under_o that_o phrase_n thus_o do_v pendere_fw-la to_o hang_v ordinary_o signify_v in_o latin_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v above_o in_o demosthenes_n de_fw-fr coron_n the_o very_a paraphrase_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o gird_v about_o beside_o the_o general_a use_n of_o gird_v for_o put_v on_o clothes_n frequent_a in_o these_o book_n as_o joh._n 21._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v on_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o v_o 18._o thou_o do_v gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v dress_v or_o clothe_v thyself_o at_o thy_o own_o will_v and_o from_o hence_o in_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o vary_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o that_o be_v bind_v thou_o as_o a_o prisoner_n or_o captive_a as_o i_o conceive_v it_o also_o be_v job_n 12._o 18._o where_n gird_v be_v set_v oposite_a to_o lose_v of_o bond_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v proverbial_o say_v to_o be_v gird_v 1._o the_o jewish_a priest_n levit._n 16._o 4._o who_o have_v a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n one_o embroidered_a with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 39_o 5._o after_o who_o example_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o revel_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothe_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o angel_n revel_v 15._o 6._o second_o soldier_n who_o military_a girdle_n be_v so_o special_a a_o part_n of_o their_o armour_n that_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o whole_a military_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d armature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v gird_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v arm_v say_v eustathius_n in_o iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suidas_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v gird_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v arm_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o discincti_fw-la ungirt_a signify_v the_o unarmed_a and_o 2_o king_n 3._o 21._o where_o we_o read_v as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o put_v on_o armour_n the_o greek_a literal_o from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n so_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o the_o gird_v and_o ungirt_a be_v the_o arm_a and_o unarm_v though_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mistake_v the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o military_a girdle_n or_o belt_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v where_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v orthodox_n profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v design_v to_o be_v this_o girdle_n which_o keep_v all_o their_o armour_n close_o about_o they_o three_o servant_n or_o waiter_n who_o serve_v at_o table_n who_o have_v their_o clothes_n after_o the_o eastern_a manner_n loose_a and_o long_o and_o fly_v about_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o gird_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v service_n the_o more_o ready_o so_o in_o horace_n succinctus_fw-la cursitat_fw-la hospes_fw-la continuátque_fw-la dape_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la vernaliter_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fungitur_fw-la officiis_fw-la of_o a_o master_n wait_v at_o his_o table_n as_o a_o servant_n so_o in_o propertius_n the_o officer_n at_o sacred_a feast_n succincti_fw-la popae_fw-la so_o when_o job_n 12._o 18._o the_o greek_a read_v fit_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n bind_v their_o loin_n about_o with_o a_o girdle_n 255._o olympiodorus_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o turn_v they_o into_o servant_n and_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v be_v here_o a_o expression_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v the_o command_n of_o their_o master_n as_o also_o that_o of_o their_o lamp_n burn_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o mat._n 25._o 7._o and_o so_o v_o 37._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o master_n that_o he_o will_v gird_v himself_o and_o wait_v upon_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o 8._o when_o the_o master_n say_v to_o the_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gird_v thyself_o and_o minister_v to_o i_o and_o so_o joh._n 13._o 4._o christ_n when_o he_o go_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v that_o servant_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o gird_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n 26._o 28._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n also_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o lord_n who_o they_o wait_v for_o c._n 36._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happy_a be_v those_o watch_a servant_n v_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o what_o will_v i_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v if_o be_v oft_o a_o optative_a or_o expression_n of_o wish_n or_o desire_v so_o c._n 19_o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o know_v for_o o_o that_o thou_o know_v so_o c._n 22._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o will_v for_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o num._n 22._o 29._o jos_n 7._o 7._o job_n 16._o 14._o and_o so_o in_o moses_n speech_n to_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o most_o clear_o from_o the_o various_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o si_fw-la and_o utinam_fw-la if_o and_o will_v to_o god_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o then_o the_o latter_a part_n will_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v in_o the_o former_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v i_o desire_v beyond_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v another_o way_n of_o render_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v what_o do_v i_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v that_o be_v i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o this_o or_o again_o by_o render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
one_o unto_o he_o lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o escape_n shall_v note_v b_o be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 23._o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n likely_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n or_o only_o by_o a_o few_o disciple_n of_o we_o and_o the_o reply_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o this_o question_n be_v to_o advise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a paraphrase_n 24._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o many_o that_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o after_o will_v not_o find_v admission_n when_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o either_o into_o the_o church_n here_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o consequent_o heaven_n also_o 25._o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v tanght_n in_o our_o street_n 27._o but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o timely_a care_n and_o industry_n and_o contention_n be_v require_v to_o get_v the_o end_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o a_o little_a formal_a seek_v of_o he_o a_o desire_v the_o reward_n upon_o no_o far_a pretence_n then_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n nay_o that_o they_o have_v by_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o etc._n etc._n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o careful_a and_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o for_o other_o be_v their_o pretence_n and_o confidence_n never_o so_o great_a they_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v utter_o reject_v and_o their_o wicked_a do_n reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o guash_a of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o then_o what_o a_o restless_a torment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o see_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o you_o confess_v you_o have_v receive_v by_o god_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o reject_v mat._n 8._o 11_o 12._o 29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o though_o but_o few_o jew_n shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n yet_o disciple_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v as_o at_o a_o feast_n which_o be_v some_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 23._o and_o so_o consequent_o bear_v the_o patriarch_n company_n in_o heaven_n 30._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v last_o which_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o favour_n while_o the_o present_a jew_n through_o their_o obduration_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o v_o 28._o 31._o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o and_o depart_v hence_o for_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o his_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n unwilling_a that_o they_o shall_v thus_o see_v his_o power_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v he_o go_v and_o for_o a_o pretence_n suggest_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o from_o herod_n if_o he_o shall_v stay_v any_o long_o say_v go_v out_o of_o galilee_n herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o if_o thou_o stay_v here_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o to_o death_n 32._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o and_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v paraphrase_n 32._o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n which_o give_v prophet_n authority_n to_o reprehend_v all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n make_v they_o superior_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v jer._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o answer_v they_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o great_a artificer_n or_o subtle_a disguise_a person_n herod_n by_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o the_o expression_n e._n leave_v dubious_a intimate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n disguise_v by_o they_o but_o by_o he_o discern_v who_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o herod_n design_n to_o kill_v he_o think_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n that_o i_o attend_v the_o decree_n of_o my_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n perform_v the_o office_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v not_o fear_v what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n for_o a_o while_n at_o present_a and_o after_o a_o while_n when_o my_o course_n be_v finish_v i_o be_o to_o suffer_v death_n 33._o nevertheless_o go_v i_o note_v c_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 33._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o then_o go_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v design_v by_o my_o father_n first_o to_o do_v these_o work_n and_o then_o to_o die_v there_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o all_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o where_o though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v try_v 34._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o 39_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o latin_a a_o hen_n do_v gather_v her_o brood_n note_n d_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o 35._o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a and_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o until_o the_o time_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o great_a tree_n that_o a_o mustardseed_n grow_v into_o a_o tree_n be_v affirm_v mat._n 13._o 32._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a of_o herb_n or_o thing_n that_o grow_v of_o seed_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v great_a then_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o that_o it_o become_v a_o tree_n and_o here_o that_o tree_n a_o great_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o what_o we_o see_v of_o this_o seed_n among_o we_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n soil_n and_o clime_n of_o which_o this_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v among_o their_o author_n in_o the_o babylonish_n talmud_n ketub_n fol._n 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o three_o bough_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mustard_n one_o of_o which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n yield_v nine_o kab_n of_o seed_n and_o the_o wood_n thereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cover_v a_o little_a house_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n peah_n c._n 7._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bough_n yield_v three_o kab_n of_o that_o seed_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o a_o stem_n or_o bough_n of_o mustard_n which_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o chalaphta_n have_v in_o his_o
these_o escaper_n the_o jew_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o escape_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o straight_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o run_v together_o of_o the_o nation_n call_v christian_n and_o then_o the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o this_o uncertain_a man_n question_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v itself_o and_o prove_v so_o successful_a as_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v and_o enclose_v within_o a_o narrow_a pale_a that_o so_o he_o may_v either_o resist_v christ_n with_o the_o many_o or_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o singular_a person_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o according_o christ_n answer_n be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o that_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n that_o the_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v the_o way_n of_o infidelity_n be_v so_o broad_a and_o beat_v though_o it_o lead_v to_o absolute_a destruction_n by_o this_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n act._n 2._o 47._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o come_v daily_o many_o new_a convert_n penitent_a reform_a christian_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o rise_n of_o that_o interpretation_n in_o that_o place_n will_v be_v best_a take_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n ver_fw-la 40._o of_o that_o chap._n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o crooked_a generation_n where_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o get_v out_o escape_v fly_v from_o that_o great_a pertinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o that_o age_n against_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n crucify_a he_o and_o resist_v all_o the_o powerful_a method_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v not_o be_v save_v eternal_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o exhortation_n unless_o as_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a consequent_a of_o repentance_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o retract_v the_o vicious_a course_n that_o they_o and_o other_o go_v on_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 8._o repent_v for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v repent_v it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o many_o other_o word_n he_o admonish_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v or_o escape_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o affirmation_n that_o to_o repent_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o and_o more_o word_n be_v to_o be_v save_v 70._o or_o escape_v from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n as_o in_o simplicius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v save_v be_v set_v to_o expound_v a_o former_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o according_o in_o zaleucus_n in_o his_o prooem_n to_o his_o law_n 280._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v together_o as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o mean_v to_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o willing_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o admonition_n of_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o there_o be_v 3000_o that_o day_n add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o certain_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v the_o save_v or_o reform_v christian_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n one_o day_n ver_fw-la 41._o be_v say_v far_a to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 47._o in_o some_o measure_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o willing_o entertain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v here_o which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a and_o not_o future_a tense_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o penitent_a forsaker_n of_o the_o wicked_a perverse_a age_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o save_v out_o of_o the_o crooked_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o parallel_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o by_o which_o christian_n be_v there_o express_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o word_n use_v observable_o by_o procopius_n on_o isa_n 327._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o to_o christ_n not_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o see_v that_o but_o when_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o inbrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o perverse_a generation_n the_o jew_n be_v inflame_v with_o envy_n and_o will_v rather_o have_v endure_v any_o punishment_n then_o to_o see_v the_o gentile_n thus_o reform_v and_o reproach_n to_o they_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitence_n thus_o also_o will_v the_o word_n be_v explain_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o save_v be_v believer_n they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v as_o to_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o believe_v not_o both_o there_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o hear_v but_o believe_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n v_o 4._o unless_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v think_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_v those_o that_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v desert_v by_o god_n and_o so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o then_o proportionable_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v those_o penitent_a believer_n endue_v with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a may_v farther_o appear_v by_o a_o ancient_a place_n in_o 12._o clemens_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v already_o destroy_v note_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o this_o be_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n curterius_n the_o translator_n of_o procopius_n on_o isaiah_n who_o meet_v oft_o in_o that_o author_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v sometime_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o 58._o quibus_fw-la salutis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la they_o that_o have_v care_n of_o salvation_n the_o matter_n not_o bear_v any_o interpretation_n which_o have_v near_a reference_n to_o salvation_n or_o decree_n of_o salvation_n than_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o will_v bear_v out_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o word_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v sufficient_o be_v clear_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o understanding_n it_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o always_o for_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o oft_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o escape_v and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o disease_n every_o where_o almost_o in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o other_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v much_o in_o his_o passage_n but_o himself_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o either_o through_o or_o from_o the_o water_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scarce_o escape_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o only_a commendable_a way_n and_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v reasonable_a for_o god_n to_o reward_n be_v the_o entertain_v of_o those_o that_o want_v and_o who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v thou_o any_o return_n for_o this_o god_n will_v be_v thy_o debtor_n and_o pay_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o advantage_n to_o thou_o as_o that_o 15._o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o repeat_v that_o know_v say_v among_o the_o rabbin_n bless_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o much_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v by_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o by_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o any_o man_n to_o entertain_v the_o poor_a than_o any_o else_o 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n make_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o 17._o and_o send_v his_o servant_n at_o supper_n time_n to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a 18._o and_o they_o all_o present_o note_n b_o with_o one_o consent_n begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v paraphrase_n 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o christ_n reply_v by_o a_o parable_n intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o that_o person_n last_o have_v say_v but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o celestial_a feast_n everlasting_a reward_n be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v oft_o be_v invite_v to_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n neglect_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o invitation_n prefer_v their_o own_o design_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n before_o it_o thereby_o provoke_v god_n extreme_o and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a and_o sinner_n and_o mean_a person_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nay_o importunate_o woo_v to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o principal_o design_v guest_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v 21._o so_o that_o servant_n come_v and_o show_v his_o lord_n these_o thing_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v angry_a say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v in_o hither_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a 22._o and_o the_o servant_n say_v lord_n it_o be_v do_v as_o thou_o have_v command_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v 24._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o none_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n 25._o and_o there_o go_v great_a multitude_n with_o he_o and_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o undertake_v my_o discipleship_n and_o do_v not_o prefer_v i_o before_o all_o other_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o yea_o and_o before_o his_o own_o life_n too_o mat_n 10._o 37._o he_o be_v not_o for_o my_o turn_n and_o my_o service_n be_v so_o sure_a to_o bring_v persecution_n along_o with_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o he_o 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o turn_n 28._o for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o 29._o lest_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o 30._o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v paraphrase_n 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o as_o he_o that_o set_v on_o building_n and_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n to_o hold_v out_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a and_o become_v ridiculous_a 31._o or_o what_o king_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o another_o king_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o consult_v whether_o he_o be_v able_a with_o ten_o thousand_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o twenty_o thousand_o 32._o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31_o 32._o or_o as_o he_o that_o design_v a_o battle_n or_o a_o war_n and_o and_o be_v not_o provide_v with_o all_o necessary_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v better_o never_o engage_v or_o be_v engage_v shall_v present_o think_v of_o treat_v and_o compound_v the_o matter_n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 33._o so_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—olve_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o and_o so_o have_v better_a 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o profession_n 34._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v season_v 35._o it_o be_v neither_o fit_n for_o the_o note_n c_o earth_n land_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v be_v out_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v paraphrase_n 35._o the_o unhappy_a remainder_n be_v useless_a beyond_o the_o most_o noisome_a excrement_n or_o putrid_a carcase_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o useful_a as_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o enrich_v the_o ground_n no_o nor_o to_o mix_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_v from_o their_o primary_n use_v be_v yet_o good_a for_o that_o and_o so_o be_v keep_v though_o in_o a_o mean_a place_n for_o that_o use_n it_o be_v neither_o at_o present_a nor_o for_o the_o future_a by_o long_a digestion_n or_o far_a putrefaction_n capable_a of_o be_v good_a manure_n or_o compost_n for_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o general_o deal_v with_o as_o such_o cast_v out_o without_o any_o respect_n into_o those_o place_n where_o man_n will_v have_v nothing_o grow_v apt_a only_o to_o convert_v a_o good_a soil_n into_o a_o desert_n let_v every_o disciple_n every_o 〈◊〉_d design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o chief_a pharisees_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ruler_n simple_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v former_o show_v note_v on_o mar._n 5._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 9_o g._n viz._n that_o the_o ruler_n simple_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o their_o lesser_a consistory_n in_o particular_a city_n 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o enforce_v it_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n now_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n in_o their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o improvement_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hasidaei_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o those_o that_o voluntary_o perform_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o karaei_n or_o scripturarii_fw-la who_o be_v for_o that_o only_a which_o be_v command_v by_o law_n form_v those_o thing_n into_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n and_o oblige_v all_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o the_o hasidaei_n
riches_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o story_n but_o a_o parable_n may_v appear_v by_o gemara_n baby_n ad_fw-la cod_n berachoth_o where_o thus_o much_o of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o a_o king_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a feast_n and_o invite_v all_o the_o stranger_n and_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a man_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o portion_n almost_o the_o latin_a pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o great_a feast_n thou_o have_v make_v be_v it_o hard_o in_o thy_o eye_n to_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o bit_n or_o fragment_n among_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o this_o passage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o parable_n of_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n v._o 25._o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o phrase_n of_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n style_n which_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v his_o world_n for_o a_o uninterrupted_a course_n of_o secular_a felicity_n when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v according_a to_o a_o man_n will_n in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a say_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v pass_v through_o forty_o day_n without_o chastisement_n have_v receive_v his_o world_n a_o full_a abundant_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v do_v here_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o than_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n will_v come_v but_o woe_n unto_o he_o through_o who_o they_o come_v paraphrase_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v his_o power_n perpetual_o as_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o permit_v false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n and_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n of_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v man_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o 7._o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n 2._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o paraphrase_n 2._o discourage_n or_o drive_v off_o one_o christian_a to_o unchristian_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o trespass_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v i_o repent_v thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o be_v you_o careful_a that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o degree_n of_o this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o this_o matter_n mat._n 18._o 11_o 12._o do_v the_o utmost_a in_o your_o power_n to_o reduce_v any_o christian_n that_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v by_o injure_v thou_o in_o which_o case_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o or_o design_v revenge_n that_o thou_o must_v beside_o pardon_v he_o upon_o his_o reformation_n how_o often_o so_o ever_o he_o offend_v thou_o use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o upon_o another_o occasion_n most_o probable_o that_o mat._n 17._o 20._o where_o in_o the_o discourse_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o he_o tax_v their_o unbelief_n he_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o epilepsy_n mat._n 17_o 16._o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o his_o designation_n send_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o for_o want_v of_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o miraculous_a faith_n then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v unto_o this_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n you_o shall_v by_o my_o power_n be_v enable_v to_o work_v any_o the_o great_a miracle_n remove_v mountain_n mat._n 17._o 20._o make_v tree_n grow_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o this_o true_a faith_n i_o will_v express_v to_o you_o by_o a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n 7._o but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n 8._o and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v 9_o do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o 10._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v note_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o one_o business_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v but_o other_o common_a office_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v indifferent_o to_o all_o servant_n as_o wait_v at_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o other_o work_n in_o the_o field_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hire_v as_o plough_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v first_o set_v cheerful_o to_o the_o other_o office_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n or_o expect_v to_o receive_v his_o ordinary_a food_n his_o daily_a wage_n so_o must_v you_o who_o task_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o all_o fidelity_n which_o be_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n or_o never_o think_v you_o have_v perform_v your_o duty_n when_o confidence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mention_n of_o my_o name_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o and_o when_o that_o and_o prayer_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v you_o must_v add_v fast_v also_o mat._n 17._o 21._o and_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o if_o you_o do_v it_o it_o be_v eminent_a virtue_n in_o you_o but_o you_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a duty_n which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v you_o and_o be_v strict_o require_v of_o you_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o your_o request_n of_o have_v your_o faith_n increase_v do_v not_o you_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n you_o will_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v your_o partial_a obedience_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o infidelity_n in_o you_o mat._n 17._o 17_o 20._o which_o will_v disable_v you_o from_o do_v those_o miracle_n which_o otherwise_o you_o will_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 11._o who_o be_v unclean_a by_o their_o leprosy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n dare_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n there_o meet_v he_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n which_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o 13._o and_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o be_v far_o from_o he_o they_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o see_v
increase_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n see_v joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n direct_o parallel_v with_o this_o here_o only_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o come_n into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o as_o his_o come_n may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o be_v send_v that_o be_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d as_o joh._n 8._o 42._o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o so_o c._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o birth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n specify_v what_o it_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o word_n send_v of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o can_v possible_o by_o understand_v of_o their_o birth_n joh._n 17._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o joh._n 11._o 27._o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o martha_n as_o a_o expression_n of_o her_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o bear_v not_o of_o blood_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o thing_n signify_v to_o receive_v his_o beginning_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v receive_v some_o special_a influence_n from_o he_o and_o proportionable_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o state_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o life_n proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o beginning_n that_o high_a pitch_n of_o christian_a live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o oppostion_n to_o that_o first_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a expression_n of_o our_o corrupt_a birth_n or_o natural_a estate_n be_v those_o that_o live_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_a heathen_a first_o life_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d second_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a man_n those_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o vicious_a carnal_a will_n and_o three_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o literal_o that_o may_v note_v those_o that_o be_v adopt_v by_o man_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a phrase_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o that_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o high_a rational_a principle_n live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o rational_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o unregenerate_a morality_n to_o which_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n superad_v much_o of_o light_n and_o perfection_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o define_v to_o be_v those_o that_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o high_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o any_o of_o these_o low_a state_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o dwell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v be_v express_v mat._n 3._o k._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n do_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v in_o some_o shine_a glorious_a manner_n this_o be_v wont_n by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o habitation_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v so_o num._n 16._o 10._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o v_o 42._o the_o cloud_n cover_v and_o the_o glory_n appear_v and_o god_n speak_v from_o thence_o so_o when_o the_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v depart_v from_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o glory_n be_v mean_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o aâ—k_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n see_v note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 17._o rom._n 9_o c._n so_o rev._n 21._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o we_o v_o 3._o that_o be_v repeat_v again_o v._n 11._o be_v say_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v rev._n 21._o 23._o also_o and_o because_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a permanent_a and_o so_o remarkable_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o ever_o exhibit_v himself_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schechina_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n pitch_v among_o we_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v immediate_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o differ_v from_o it_o only_o by_o the_o greek_a termination_n agreeable_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n gen._n 9_o 27._o in_o the_o targum_n understand_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v say_v that_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o his_o schechina_n shall_v inhabit_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sem._n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v express_v here_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o glory_n and_o so_o most_o probable_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o joh._n 12._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o according_o procopius_n on_o isa_n c._n 40._o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o son_n who_o say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n but_o especial_o be_v man_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n always_o work_v miracle_n and_o transform_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o at_o this_o his_o appearance_n tit._n 2._o 11._o for_o though_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a humble_v of_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o this_o thus_o joh._n 2._o 11._o christ_n work_v miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o evidence_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o they_o ib._n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n be_v worth_a recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n but_o of_o confirmation_n and_o unquestionable_a definition_n as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v we_o see_v his_o glory_n such_o as_o become_v and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v adrian_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o second_o of_o confirmation_n and_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psael_n 73._o 1._o and_o this_o text_n where_o say_v he_o it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a only_o beget_v son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o be_v before_o i_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v here_o be_v fit_o define_v 1._o it_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n or_o
and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o so_o that_o providence_n withdraw_v i_o shall_v be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o about_o my_o business_n on_o which_o i_o be_v send_v i_o shall_v fear_v nothing_o no_o not_o though_o i_o go_v to_o judea_n where_o i_o have_v by_o frequent_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 11._o i_o will_v go_v 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v do_v well_o paraphrase_n 12._o his_o sleep_a be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o know_v sign_n that_o he_o will_v recover_v 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v rest_n in_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 13._o sleep_v in_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o in_o word_n without_o all_o obscurity_n note_v on_o chap._n 7._o a._n 15._o and_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o either_o let_v we_o go_v along_o with_o our_o master_n and_o run_v any_o hazard_n that_o he_o run_v or_o if_o we_o go_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v stone_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o lazarus_n refer_v to_o the_o danger_n mention_v by_o they_o v_o 8._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o martha_n and_o mary_n be_v in_o great_a sadness_n and_o so_o keep_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o close_a retirement_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o to_o get_v access_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o this_o great_a sadness_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o enable_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o will_v raise_v thy_o brother_n again_o to_o life_n see_v ver_fw-la 40._o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o whensoever_o i_o please_v whether_o now_o or_o hereafter_o one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o i_o such_o as_o thy_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v i_o can_v though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v raise_v he_o present_o to_o life_n again_o 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o present_a miracle_n shall_v if_o he_o receive_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n though_o he_o die_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n rise_v again_o unto_o life_n immortal_a the_o latter_a of_o these_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v v._n 24._o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o former_a also_o 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 27._o messiah_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v see_v matt._n 11._o a._n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o consequent_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o so_o can_v raise_v he_o how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o paraphrase_n 30._o continue_v 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o note_v a_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v very_o passionate_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perturbation_n of_o mind_n which_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o tear_n ver_fw-la 35._o 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o although_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a v_o 23._o and_o though_o at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mourner_n tear_n luke_n 8._o 52._o and_o luke_n 7._o 13._o yet_o now_o he_o indulge_v so_o much_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o himself_o to_o weep_v with_o they_o 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n paraphrase_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o four_o day_n since_o his_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o experience_n of_o dead_a body_n which_o after_o a_o revolution_n of_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v complete_v in_o seventy_o two_o hour_n tend_v natural_o to_o putrefaction_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v putrefy_a and_o so_o stink_v before_o this_o time_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o a_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n again_o v_o 23_o and_o 25._o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n out_o where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_n up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o paraphrase_n 41._o fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o heaven_n 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o hearing_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o power_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n may_v by_o that_o be_v convince_v that_o i_o come_v by_o commission_n from_o thou_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o graveclothe_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n
and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o judgement_n of_o he_o belong_v in_o those_o place_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o which_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o and_o the_o place_n here_o belong_v to_o his_o condition_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o that_o that_o affirmative_a and_o this_o negative_a be_v reconcileable_a yet_o because_o the_o judge_a v_o 48._o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o assign_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o judge_v in_o both_o these_o verse_n as_o that_o the_o say_n he_o judge_v not_o may_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o other_o place_n where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o will_v be_v by_o interpret_n the_o judge_v here_o of_o accuse_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v agreeable_a with_o joh._n 5._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuss_v you_o moses_n who_o write_n producible_a against_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o here_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o do_v thus_o luk._n 6._o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v be_v set_v as_o distinct_a from_o condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o set_v preparative_n to_o it_o as_o accuse_v regular_o be_v to_o give_v of_o sentence_n in_o any_o judicature_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o now_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v note_v a_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 1._o now_o on_o the_o evening_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o paschal_n day_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n many_o hour_n before_o the_o time_n of_o dress_v and_o eat_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v till_o then_o and_o consequent_o that_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v or_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n before_o his_o departure_n will_v most_o fit_o be_v do_v present_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d be_v end_v the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n see_v v._n 12._o judas_n have_v take_v up_o that_o diabolical_a resolution_n of_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n 3._o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o 5._o after_o that_o he_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v paraphrase_n 3_o 4_o 5._o jesus_n know_v sufficient_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v now_o near_o his_o time_n of_o return_v to_o god_n again_o and_o of_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o thus_o far_o humble_v himself_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o waiter_n put_v off_o his_o upper_a garment_n and_o gird_v his_o other_o under_o garment_n to_o he_o see_v luk._n 12._o b._n and_o pour_v out_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n pot_n or_o cistern_n ch_z 2._o v._n 6._o into_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n usual_a for_o wash_v and_o then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o all_o humility_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o mean_a quality_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o then_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o linen_n cloth_n about_o he_o 6._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n paraphrase_n 6._o do_v thou_o purpose_n to_o 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 7._o thou_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o mean_v but_o hereafter_o when_o thou_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v wherein_o that_o dignity_n especial_o consist_v viz._n in_o serve_v those_o who_o be_v place_v under_o thou_o and_o in_o wash_v from_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o sullage_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n which_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v after_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v be_v daily_o wash_v off_o by_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o ministry_n than_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o discern_v to_o what_o this_o action_n of_o i_o emblematical_o tend_v 8._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o but_o peter_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v he_o wash_v his_o foot_n jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o my_o wash_v thy_o foot_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o thou_o viz._n the_o purify_n thy_o affection_n that_o without_o it_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o i_o 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n paraphrase_n 9_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v 10._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n b_o wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_a but_o not_o all_o 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o already_o needs_o no_o more_o wash_n save_v only_o for_o his_o foot_n which_o by_o the_o daily_o tread_v that_o be_v converse_v on_o this_o earth_n will_v be_v apt_a continual_o to_o gather_v sullage_n which_o will_v need_v continual_a cleanse_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v now_o among_o my_o disciple_n the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o yet_o the_o foot_n be_v foul_a viz._n one_o base_a unworthy_a person_n among_o they_o meaning_n judas_n the_o person_n that_o have_v now_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o 12._o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o have_v take_v his_o 〈◊〉_d garment_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o minister_n and_o serve_v and_o do_v all_o office_n of_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v under_o you_o as_o you_o be_v under_o i_o that_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sullage_n see_v v_o 7._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o do_v be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v you_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o that_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o shall_v succeed_v i_o 16._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o paraphrase_n 16._o nor_o you_o my_o apostle_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o settle_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n great_a than_o i_o from_o who_o you_o have_v your_o commission_n and_o by_o who_o you_o be_v constitute_v 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o practice_v after_o this_o example_n 18._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o i_o expect_v not_o this_o obedience_n from_o you_o all_o i_o know_v i_o have_v choose_v twelve_o apostle_n
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
deny_v and_o crucify_v he_o first_o and_o then_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o he_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o g._n earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judea_n herod_n and_o pilate_n v_o 27._o shall_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n as_o v_o 15._o they_o here_o do_v purposely_o to_o oppose_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o 25._o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 27._o both_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v conspire_v and_o join_v their_o malicious_a counsel_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o e._n 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o note_n b_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 28._o to_o act_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o little_a meaning_n it_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o disposal_n who_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o and_o enable_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o fearless_o and_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o we_o thy_o servant_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n on_o all_o those_o on_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o upon_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o there_o come_v the_o like_a wind_n as_o be_v mention_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a see_v ch_z 2._o note_n d._n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o all_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o fear_v they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 29._o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o believer_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a design_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n render_v note_n c_o give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a f._n grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o ought_v christ_n for_o his_o great_a dignation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o liberality_n and_o frankness_n among_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o plentiful_a contribution_n to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o believer_n 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v possession_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v paraphrase_n 34._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o raise_v and_o manage_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n paraphrase_n 37._o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o own_o not_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n portion_n which_o he_o may_v not_o alienate_v but_o probable_o somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v v_o 36._o make_v sale_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o full_a price_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o distribute_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n where_o a_o assemble_v or_o meet_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v describe_v v_o 5._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n be_v ofttimes_o express_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n mat_n 26._o 3._o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o enumeration_n than_o be_v usual_a the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o elsewhere_o man_n in_o authority_n than_o annas_n be_v the_o nasi_n or_o chief_a person_n among_o they_o see_v lu._n 3._o note_n b._n and_o caiaphas_n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o procurator_n be_v put_v into_o the_o pontificate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a line_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o be_v but_z in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o number_n john_n and_o alexander_n by_o name_n which_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n join_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n the_o lineal_a descendent_a only_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n so_o of_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n spring_v 24_o family_n betwixt_o who_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o shall_v by_o weekly_a turn_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v lu._n 1._o 5._o sixteen_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o eight_o of_o ithamar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n and_o course_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o be_v consequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n viz._n as_o spring_v from_o aaron_n and_o still_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o high-priest_n family_n as_o inferior_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v in_o judicature_n with_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n will_v make_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 72_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o portion_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o elder_n
meeting_n with_o god_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v exod._n 33._o 7._o this_o we_o render_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o our_o meeting_n with_o one_o another_o but_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 29._o 42._o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o meeting_n before_o the_o lord_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o speak_v there_o unto_o you_o so_o c._n 30._o 36._o the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o numb_a 17._o 4._o now_o this_o place_n of_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o there_o he_o communicate_v his_o will_n make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o 2_o dly_z because_o there_o by_o his_o appointment_n his_o name_n be_v record_v or_o commemorate_a by_o man_n his_o act_n of_o mercy_n praise_v and_o magnify_v there_o he_o evidence_n his_o presence_n to_o accept_v those_o offering_n to_o bless_v those_o person_n exod._n 20._o 24._o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n or_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n that_o i_o shall_v appoint_v of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o ark_n contain_v the_o two_o table_n wherein_o god_n covenant_n or_o command_n concern_v man_n be_v make_v know_v and_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o that_o be_v oft_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v and_o record_v of_o god_n and_o god_n own_v and_o record_v and_o bless_v of_o we_o evidence_v and_o testify_v his_o accept_n of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o stiffnecked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proverbial_o signify_v undisciplinable_a foolish_a people_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n in_o physiognomy_n that_o those_o that_o have_v neck_n that_o do_v not_o easy_o bend_v be_v such_o so_o say_v adamantius_n physiog_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-necked_n person_n be_v indocile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n have_v neck_n that_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o folly_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o beast_n ox_n etc._n etc._n that_o till_o they_o be_v discipline_v and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v not_o willing_a or_o patient_a to_o bend_v down_o to_o it_o and_o so_o hard_a or_o stiffnecked_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o refractory_a disobedient_a undisciplinable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o denote_v they_o that_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o god_n method_n towards_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 60._o lay_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v render_v by_o refer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n among_o these_o writer_n of_o lones_fw-gr or_o sale_n which_o be_v do_v by_o weigh_v out_o the_o money_n and_o receive_v it_o back_o again_o by_o weight_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 32._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o weigh_v he_o or_o i_o tell_v he_o out_o seven_o shekel_n whence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o be_v weigh_v be_v that_o that_o be_v lend_v for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o they_o lend_v by_o weight_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o weigh_v out_o be_v to_o pay_v that_o be_v to_o punish_v so_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o stephen_n prayer_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o require_v back_o this_o debt_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o stephen_n blood_n appear_v by_o god_n special_a mercy_n to_o saul_n who_o be_v a_o principal_a person_n in_o it_o and_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n si_fw-mi stephanus_n non_fw-la or_o asset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la paulum_fw-la non_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o stephen_n have_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v s._n paul_n chap._n viii_o 1._o and_o saul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o saul_n which_o be_v after_o chap._n 9_o so_o strange_o convert_v and_o become_v so_o renown_v a_o apostle_n be_v then_o one_o of_o those_o that_o like_v well_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o join_v in_o it_o ch_z 7._o 58._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deal_v thus_o which_o stephen_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o persecute_v all_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o such_o but_o the_o apostle_n particular_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o c._n 11._o 19_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n through_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n ch_n 11._o 19_o and_o in_o all_o those_o place_n those_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 4._o 31._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o the_o apostle_n continue_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 2._o and_o devout_a man_n for_o note_v a_o carry_v stephen_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o proselyte_n that_o be_v there_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o a._n make_v a_o solemn_a funeral_n for_o stephen_n and_o mourn_v at_o it_o 3._o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d go_v every_o where_o note_n b_o preach_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thereupon_o they_o that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n ver_fw-la 1._o rest_v not_o there_o but_o go_v far_o off_o and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o go_v publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v every_o where_o what_o they_o know_v of_o it_o 5._o then_o philip_n go_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o samaria_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 5._o then_o philip_n the_o deacon_n not_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 15._o be_v send_v to_o impose_v hand_n go_v from_o judaea_n to_o samaria_n and_o though_o the_o jew_n converse_v not_o with_o they_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mat_n 10._o 5_o they_o be_v appoint_v not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o now_o in_o this_o dispersion_n and_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o philip_z according_o preach_v it_o in_o sebaste_n a_o eminent_a city_n in_o samaria_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o that_o city_n be_v persuade_v by_o philip_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o 7._o for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palsy_n and_o that_o be_v lame_a be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v they_o cast_v ouâ—_n devil_n which_o at_o their_o come_n out_o make_v loud_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o irresistiblenesse_n of_o the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o act_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o beforetime_n use_v sorcery_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o bewitch_v
roman_a be_v captain_n thereof_o 2._o note_v a_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o this_o cornelius_n be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o one_o that_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n though_o he_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o he_o be_v a_o very_a charitable_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o pray_v daily_o at_o the_o set_a time_n very_o constant_o 3._o he_o saw_n in_o a_o vision_n evident_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o cornelius_z paraphrase_n 3._o about_o three_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o devotion_n have_v a_o vision_n and_o in_o it_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o f._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v what_o be_v it_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o note_n b_o memorial_n before_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o he_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o with_o a_o earnest_a intent_n look_v and_o great_a dread_n he_o say_v what_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n lord_n and_o he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n so_o constant_o observe_v at_o thy_o set_a time_n and_o thy_o many_o work_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o occasion_n have_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o a_o special_a sacrifice_n and_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a blessing_n upon_o thou_o 5._o and_o now_o send_v man_n to_o joppa_n and_o call_v for_o one_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n 6._o he_o lodge_v with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n who_o house_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v paraphrase_n 6._o give_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n design_v thou_o and_o direction_n for_o thy_o whole_a future_a life_n 7._o and_o when_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v unto_o cornelius_n be_v depart_v he_o call_v two_o of_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o a_o devout_a soldier_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o continual_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o soldier_n which_o be_v also_o a_o proselyte_n and_o live_v continual_o with_o he_o 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joppa_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o tell_v they_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o send_v they_o according_o 9_o on_o the_o morrow_n as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n peter_z go_v note_n c_o up_z upon_o the_o top_n house_n to_o pray_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n paraphrase_n 9_o go_v up_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n as_o a_o place_n commodious_a for_o devotion_n about_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n or_o midday_n which_o be_v another_o time_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o pious_a man_n 10._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d become_v very_o hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v but_o while_o they_o make_v ready_a he_o fall_v into_o note_n d_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n such_o as_o in_o which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v vision_n from_o heaven_n 11._o and_o see_v heaven_o open_v and_o a_o certain_a b._n vessel_n descend_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o seem_v to_o see_v 12._o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 12._o in_o which_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a those_o that_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n a_o jew_n may_v touch_v and_o those_o that_o he_o may_v not_o note_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n together_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o d._n 13._o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o rise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o eat_v free_o and_o indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v converse_v and_o preach_v free_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n 14._o but_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a or_o unclean_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o peter_n refuse_v as_o have_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n concern_v clean_a and_o unclean_a 15._o and_o the_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a paraphrase_n 15._o god_n have_v take_v away_o those_o interdict_v concern_v some_o meat_n and_o consequent_o those_o difference_n and_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n make_v no_o distinction_n do_v not_o thou_o make_v any_o 16._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n 17._o now_o while_o peter_n doubt_v in_o himself_o what_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v shall_v mean_v behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v from_o cornelius_n have_v make_v enquiry_n for_o simons_n house_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o gate_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v just_a then_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n or_o door_n 18._o and_o call_v and_o ask_v whether_o simon_n which_o be_v surname_v peter_n be_v lodge_v there_o 19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o paraphrase_n 19_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o divine_a afflation_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o e._n say_n 20._o arise_v therefore_o and_o get_v thou_o down_o and_o go_v with_o they_o doubt_v nothing_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o paraphrase_n 20._o make_v no_o question_n upon_o those_o jewish_a scruple_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o converse_v with_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o appointment_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o thou_o 21._o then_o peter_n go_v down_o to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o cornelius_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o he_o who_o you_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o you_o be_v come_v 22._o and_o they_o say_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n to_o send_v for_o thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o hear_v word_n of_o thou_o paraphrase_n 22._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o general_o well_o esteem_v by_o they_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n and_o therein_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v to_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o eminent_a concernment_n to_o he_o 23._o then_o call_v he_o they_o in_o and_o lodge_v they_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n peter_n go_v away_o with_o they_o and_o certain_a brethren_n from_o joppa_n accompany_v he_o 24._o and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o enter_v into_o caesarea_n and_o cornelius_n wait_v for_o they_o and_o have_v call_v together_o his_o kinsman_n and_o near_a friend_n 25._o and_o as_o peter_n be_v come_v in_o cornelius_n meet_v he_o and_o fell_n down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 25._o take_v he_o for_o a_o angel_n or_o one_o send_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n to_o he_o and_o according_o do_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o in_o great_a humility_n 26._o but_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o peter_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o expression_n from_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o thus_o employ_v on_o god_n errand_n to_o he_o 27._o and_o as_o he_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o go_v in_o and_o find_v many_o that_o be_v come_v together_o 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a paraphrase_n 28._o you_o all_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n permit_v not_o a_o jew_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o any_o gentile_a but_o god_n have_v by_o vision_n reveal_v to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 29._o therefore_o come_v i_o unto_o you_o without_o gainsay_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o i_o ask_v therefore_o
give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o word_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o go_v about_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o b._n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o else_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o bibles_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o god_n prosper_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o convert_v to_o they_o daily_o 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v barnabas_n to_o confirm_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o who_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o act._n 18._o e._n be_v glad_a and_o advise_v they_o cordial_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o barnabas_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a person_n a_o believer_n that_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_o many_o 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o 〈◊〉_d assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v note_v a_o call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o call_v nazarites_n or_o galilaean_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o that_o first_o in_o antioch_n of_o any_o place_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n possible_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 21._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n over_o all_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o luk._n 2._o a._n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n resolve_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o among_o they_o helen_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n see_v jos_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o note_n b_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o liberality_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o call_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o active_a for_o to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n so_o in_o judas_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n but_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astronomy_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o pharisee_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v famous_o know_v under_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o the_o elder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v here_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n elder_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n major_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o praefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n eliezer_n who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n gen._n 24._o 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v his_o elder_a servant_n but_o with_o a_o comma_n that_o servant_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ruler_n administrator_n steward_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v gen._n 15._o 2._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o praefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n num._n 22._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o moab_n v_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v reuben_n as_o first-born_a gen._n 49._o 3._o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n or_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n so_o call_v rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o note_n b_o and_o of_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 23._o captain_n of_o two_o band_n and_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o band_n in_o readiness_n and_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n 70_o horseman_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n stratonis_n a_o haven_n town_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n present_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o 10._o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n paraphrase_n 29._o no_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o punishable_a either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o any_o decree_n against_o christian_n 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_n paraphrase_n 30._o also_o give_v order_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o implead_v he_o 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o borough_n he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 34._o fellix_fw-la the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n paraphrase_n 35._o secure_v in_o the_o hall_n call_v herod_n hall_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v confess'd_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bring_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v hoschen_n judicii_fw-la the_o irradiation_n of_o which_o foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n which_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o shine_v 200_o year_n before_o he_o write_v of_o which_o see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ephod_n and_o note_v on_o rom._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n by_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o when_o they_o be_v wake_v by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n where_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n they_o see_v some_o body_n say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o or_o else_o see_v no_o shape_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n both_o which_o sort_v of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v together_o joel_n 2._o 28._o dream_v of_o dream_n and_o see_v of_o vision_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o phrase_n pour_fw-fr out_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o saul_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cornelius_n ch_z 10._o 3._o and_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o dream_n also_o call_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n which_o be_v see_v by_o paul_n c._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_z ch_z 27._o 23._o where_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o lord_n c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o as_o to_o joseph_n maryes_fw-mi husband_n mat._n 1_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o his_o full_a sense_n speak_v and_o act_n like_o another_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o spiritus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excite_v he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dabitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o houâ—e_n which_o go_v before_o three_o of_o these_o four_o way_n of_o revelation_n the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o of_o prophecy_n with_o malachi_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joma_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 7._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n expect_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o here_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o word_n angel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v out_o of_o thunder_n saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speareman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warder_n or_o guard_n and_o so_o h._n stephanus_n satellite_n stipatores_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o call_v say_v meursius_n quòd_fw-la maleficis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicerent_fw-la eósque_fw-la apprehenderent_fw-la &_o carceri_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la producendos_fw-la custodirent_fw-la because_o they_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o malefactor_n which_o yet_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
signify_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v excommunicate_a say_v hesychius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n be_v let_v he_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o christian_a assembly_n deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n of_o christian_n which_o there_o be_v afford_v they_o and_o so_o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v turn_v out_o with_o the_o great_a aversation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n avoid_v separate_v from_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o 13._o so_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o man_n or_o make_v he_o anathema_n from_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o christ_n must_v signify_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o word_n christ_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n accuse_v and_o persecute_v for_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o set_v up_o christian_a assembly_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o judaical_a service_n may_v here_o fit_o express_v his_o kindness_n to_o they_o and_o how_o little_a pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o wish_v himself_o eject_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o they_o second_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n this_o anathematise_v or_o excommunicate_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o sharp_a severe_a infliction_n on_o the_o flesh_n disease_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o anathema_n in_o this_o notion_n may_v be_v take_v with_o this_o improvement_n and_o so_o contain_v all_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v or_o undergo_v for_o their_o good_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n may_v seem_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o like_a phrase_n of_o ignatius_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o in_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v upon_o i_o only_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v christ_n where_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v no_o way_n ordinable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o christ_n but_o any_o the_o great_a torment_n or_o infliction_n in_o this_o life_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o when_o moses_n in_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o brethren_n wish_v that_o god_n will_v blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o righteous_a in_o that_o roll_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v inscribe_v and_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v blot_v out_o not_o note_v the_o state_n of_o life_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n for_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o blot_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n that_o be_v either_o life_n simple_o or_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o excommunication_n before_o mention_v and_o according_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v that_o my_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v i_o be_v his_o expiation_n see_v aruch_n and_o cod._n sanhedrin_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o thy_o expiation_n which_o say_v maimonides_n be_v use_v to_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n of_o love_n or_o kindness_n to_o any_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o have_v therefore_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o photius_n epist_n 216._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o the_o glory_n that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exhibit_v himself_o be_v the_o thing_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o clear_v because_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o ark_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o on_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o angel_n there_o act._n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o by_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o rabbin_n from_o exod._n 24._o 16._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v or_o abode_n upon_o the_o mount_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o when_o isa_n 6._o 1._o we_o read_v after_o the_o lord_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o follow_v immediate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seraphim_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o saint_n john_n retain_v the_o septuaginâ—s_n read_v joh._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n speak_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 1._o c._n and_o mat._n 3._o k._n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v explain_v present_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o mat._n 25._o 31._o in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o and_o so_o mar._n 8._o 38._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o c._n 13._o 26._o where_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v a_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o follow_v immediate_o v._n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o so_o lu._n 21._o 27._o so_o lu._n 2._o 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o the_o glory_n shine_v round_o about_o so_o joh._n 1._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o that_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o hebrew_n origination_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o onely-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n viz._n in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o satellitium_fw-la of_o angel_n upon_o he_o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o lâ—ke_n to_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o be_v call_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n see_v also_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 4._o f._n so_o act._n 7._o 55._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n that_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sure_a the_o guard_n of_o angel_n about_o god_n so_o these_o very_a angel_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 1._o 5._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o power_n of_o
shall_v be_v certain_o own_v and_o save_v by_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o m._n 12._o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o call_n upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o be_v circumcise_v or_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n that_o will_v do_v any_o man_n any_o good_a or_o the_o want_v of_o it_o that_o will_v hurt_v any_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o jew_n or_o greek_a so_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n of_o both_o abundant_o merciful_a unto_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n unto_o christ_n sincere_o live_v obedient_o and_o faithful_o in_o his_o family_n 13._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o to_o these_o time_n peculiar_o belong_v that_o promise_n in_o joel_n 2._o 32._o see_v act._n 2._o 21._o that_o when_o the_o great_a calamity_n befall_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o all_o other_o confidence_n fail_v and_o prove_v treacherous_a they_o that_o shall_v constant_o confess_v pray_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a deliverance_n or_o salvation_n 14._o how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 15._o and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o but_o here_o the_o christian_a jew_n object_n against_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n justification_n never_o so_o easy_a but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o yet_o how_o be_v that_o believe_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o of_o he_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o they_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o some_o send_v by_o they_o how_o now_o shall_v the_o jew_n do_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v or_o well_o do_v of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o to_o leave_v they_o 16._o but_o they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o esais_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o objection_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v have_v receive_v and_o obey_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n before_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o but_o the_o only_a fault_n be_v they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o nay_o not_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v general_o give_v no_o heed_n to_o it_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o note_n e_o their_o land_n sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v most_o willing_o grant_v that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o none_o can_v preach_v but_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 10._o 34._o that_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o heaven_n yet_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o jew_n through_o all_o their_o city_n have_v certain_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n act._n 1._o 8._o before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o of_o psal_n 19_o 4._o as_o if_o by_o that_o be_v foretell_v first_o that_o their_o preach_v shall_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o 19_o but_o i_o say_v do_v not_o israel_n know_v first_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v provoke_v you_o to_o jealousy_n by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o people_n and_o by_o a_o foolish_a nation_n will_v i_o anger_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a that_o upon_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o prefer_v even_o the_o heathen_a before_o they_o '_o i_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a if_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n write_n be_v heed_v by_o they_o for_o of_o they_o first_o moses_n say_v deut._n 32._o 21._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o these_o as_o story_n of_o those_o time_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n anger_v and_o provoke_v i_o by_o prefer_v idol_n before_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o jealous_a with_o a_o no-nation_n give_v the_o philistine_n victory_n over_o they_o then_o and_o now_o take_v the_o gentile_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o and_o make_v they_o angry_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o see_v they_o take_v in_o their_o stead_n more_o savour_v by_o god_n then_o they_o 20._o but_o isaias_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o note_v f_z ask_v not_o after_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o then_o by_o isaiah_n 65._o 1._o who_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o be_v far_o from_o think_v of_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v it_o 21._o but_o to_o israel_n be_v say_v all_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o v_o 2._o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v most_o diligent_o have_v call_v and_o send_v apostle_n unto_o they_o never_o give_v over_o till_o their_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n be_v fill_v up_o their_o destruction_n be_v now_o at_o the_o door_n as_o a_o night_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a day_n yet_o they_o will_v continue_v refractory_a and_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o sure_o be_v a_o testimony_n both_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o this_o deal_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o save_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v or_o deliver_v lu._n 13._o 23._o note_n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o most_o prâ—â—ably_o signify_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n escape_v out_o of_o that_o deluge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n which_o have_v overwhelm_v that_o people_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v interpret_v v._n 3._o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o c._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o gentile_n come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o complete_a or_o perfect_a their_o christian_a course_n in_o resolve_v and_o act_v according_o proportionable_o to_o god_n give_v they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v v_o 13._o so_o rom._n 1._o 16._o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o habakkâ—k_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n and_o live_v peaceable_o and_o that_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o return_v from_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a so_o to_o interpret_v salvation_n as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o
easy_a to_o determine_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v such_o aâ—_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v christ_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a service_n it_o may_v be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o set_v down_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundùmos_fw-la verbi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n prescribe_v it_o may_v be_v also_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evangelical_n worship_n and_o once_o more_o it_o may_v note_v such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o a_o rational_a man_n will_v resolve_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o so_o excellent_a and_o pure_a a_o deity_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v there_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o irrational_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v before_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n among_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o table_n of_o christ_n call_v by_o theodore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rationalis_fw-la missa_fw-la serm._n 6._o the_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n where_o we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v offer_v thus_o in_o hermes_n in_o pâ—â—andro_n in_o the_o hynne_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o close_v the_o book_n this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v these_o rational_a sacrifice_n thus_o i_o conceive_v may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o be_v render_v also_o not_o that_o milk_n of_o cattl_n which_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o but_o this_o rational_a milk_n by_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v improve_v to_o wit_n instruction_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o copy_n be_v great_a which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o be_v write_v short_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v retain_v be_v ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polycarp_n where_o he_o join_v two_o precept_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d become_v more_o diligent_a than_o thou_o be_v observe_v or_o consider_v the_o season_n or_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o great_a corruption_n first_o and_o then_o of_o persecution_n also_o both_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o heterodox_n or_o false_a teacher_n move_v thou_o or_o terrify_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v firm_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v beyond_o all_o persevere_v and_o endure_v all_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a but_o very_o diligent_a to_o defend_v his_o flock_n against_o all_o false_a infusion_n and_o sustain_v they_o constant_a in_o suffering_n and_o this_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a and_o parallel_a to_o this_o exhortation_n here_o thus_o set_v and_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o imitation_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o diligence_n not_o slothful_a zealous_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o time_n or_o season_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o season_n of_o great_a corruption_n from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o of_o persecution_n also_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o these_o gnostic_n comply_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n see_v note_n on_o eph._n 5._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o two_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o call_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mourner_n into_o which_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n all_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v under_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v unblemished_a member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o no_o kind_n of_o censure_n under_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_a of_o any_o the_o low_a kind_n those_o under_o nidui_n which_o though_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o at_o that_o door_n of_o mourner_n with_o some_o difference_n upon_o they_o &_o discrimination_n from_o other_o man_n that_o they_o that_o see_v they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o this_o form_n qui_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la consoletur_fw-la te_fw-la indatque_fw-la animo_fw-la tuo_fw-la ut_fw-la obtemperes_fw-la he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o house_n comfort_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o note_n c._n and_o 7._o 30._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 1._o and_o 7._o 8._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o according_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o have_v affection_n christianly_o dispose_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o be_v very_o much_o afflict_v which_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourning_n or_o bewail_v such_o as_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n just_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v towards_o their_o recovery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o proficiency_n of_o all_o other_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o supreme_a note_n a_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o then_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o great_a supreme_a one_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v into_o special_a care_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n right_o establish_v and_o constitute_v although_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n but_o roman_n nothing_o in_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v pretend_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v any_o man_n immunity_n from_o obedience_n which_o from_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o apostle_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_a to_o those_o to_o who_o allegiance_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n judas_n 8._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o person_n under_o government_n of_o what_o tank_n soever_o he_o be_v be_v to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n legal_o place_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o to_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n as_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a 2._o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o note_v b_o damnation_n paraphrase_n 2._o from_o which_o divine_a commission_n it_o be_v direct_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o make_v any_o violent_a resistance_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n oppose_v that_o violence_n to_o god_n commission_n and_o shall_v according_o receive_v that_o punishment_n which_o belong_v to_o so_o sacrilegious_a a_o contumacy_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o certain_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o some_o wicked_a purpose_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v this_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o design_v any_o ill_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o magistrate_n or_o consequent_o to_o desire_v to_o prevent_v their_o ill_a usage_n of_o they_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a governor_n may_v be_v tyrant_n yet_o this_o possible_a fear_n be_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o move_v any_o to_o certain_a sin_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v on_o the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n
christian_a faith_n by_o my_o come_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o consequent_o that_o i_o shall_v bring_v as_o much_o blessedness_n to_o you_o and_o be_v cause_n of_o as_o much_o christian_a joy_n as_o be_v possible_a 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sake_n and_o upon_o that_o obligation_n of_o christian_a love_n which_o he_o require_v and_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o intention_n join_v your_o prayer_n with_o i_o to_o beseech_v god_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judaea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n which_o i_o foresee_v in_o judaea_n from_o some_o refractory_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v violent_o bend_v against_o i_o as_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o that_o the_o relief_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o come_v from_o those_o gentile_a province_n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v paraphrase_n 32._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o come_v cheerful_o to_o you_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o grant_v it_o to_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o have_v a_o cheerful_a be_v with_o you_o 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o unity_n and_o concord_n bless_v you_o and_o preserve_v unity_n among_o you_o all_o amen_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o reign_n over_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n right_o render_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v rule_n or_o dominion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v and_o by_o arm_n to_o protect_v the_o people_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n a_o branch_n of_o imperial_a authority_n and_o that_o no_o way_n compatible_a to_o any_o but_o either_o to_o the_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 1_o 2._o power_n or_o prince_n or_o to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o that_o be_v have_v commission_n from_o he_o this_o be_v for_o a_o ensign_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o rule_v and_o one_o be_v but_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n not_o of_o the_o original_a chap._n xvi_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phoebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o note_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o pray_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o bearer_n hereof_o phoebe_n a_o pious_a person_n who_o relieve_v those_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o want_n at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o entertain_v she_o christianly_o as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v other_o and_o give_v she_o your_o best_a assistance_n in_o the_o dispatch_a the_o business_n which_o she_o have_v at_o rome_n for_o she_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a to_o divers_a christian_n and_o particular_o have_v assist_v i_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 3_o mention_v my_o love_n to_o priscilla_n who_o though_o a_o woman_n have_v join_v with_o aquila_n a_o man_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v i_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_o not_o only_o bind_v to_o thank_v they_o but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well_o belove_a epaenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o family_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o c._n my_o love_n to_o epoenetus_fw-la the_o first_o convert_n i_o have_v in_o all_o achaia_n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o see_v note_n a._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o note_n b_o apostles_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o who_o be_v either_o know_a man_n of_o great_a estimation_n with_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o i_o or_o else_o themselves_o apostolical_a man_n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v urban_n our_o 〈◊〉_d helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_a in_o christ_n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_a 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o do_v good_a office_n in_o the_o church_n see_v note_n a._n 13._o salute_v rusus_n c._n choose_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o choice_a person_n a_o sincure_a christian_a and_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o mother_n also_o 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o christian_n 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n &_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o christian_n 16._o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o note_n c_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 16._o with_o that_o apostolical_a form_n of_o benediction_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 17_o 18._o of_o which_o a_o kiss_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o ceremony_n 17._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o of_o this_o i_o warn_v you_o brethren_z to_o watch_v diligent_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o observe_v the_o enemy_n approach_v so_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o what_o we_o have_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o break_v the_o peâ—â—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o discourage_v or_o drive_v away_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n from_o such_o heretical_a teacher_n you_o be_v to_o separate_v that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o take_v they_o for_o man_n as_o orthodox_n as_o any_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a paraphrase_n 18._o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o interest_n and_o by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o undertake_n corrupt_a and_o seduce_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n ready_a to_o follow_v and_o obey_v and_o so_o become_v easy_a and_o seducible_a contrary_a to_o wise_a ver_fw-la 19_o 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v
ephesus_n which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o remove_n be_v not_o so_o sudden_a but_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o and_o send_v from_o thence_o and_o according_o we_o may_v interpret_v his_o word_n ch_n 16._o 8._o which_o contain_v a_o second_o circumstance_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v that_o year_n at_o pentecost_n for_o that_o after_o this_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o ephesus_n or_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o as_o by_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o asiatic_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v ch_n 16._o 18._o before_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n set_v down_o ch_z 20._o where_o in_o his_o journey_n from_o ephesus_n v._n 1._o we_o find_v he_o at_o easter_n at_o philippi_n and_o after_o that_o at_o troas_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n yet_o his_o haste_n be_v so_o great_a to_o reach_v jerusalem_n before_o pentecost_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 16._o but_o be_v fain_o to_o transact_v that_o business_n at_o miletus_n that_o will_v have_v call_v he_o to_o ephesus_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o this_o be_v thus_o right_o conclude_v for_o the_o place_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n than_o the_o time_n will_v be_v conclude_v also_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o year_n stay_v in_o asia_n act._n 20._o 31._o that_o be_v an._n chr._n 54._o before_o which_o time_n through_o the_o gnostic_n and_o judaizer_n great_a schism_n and_o division_n have_v break_v out_o at_o corinth_n and_o in_o other_o city_n of_o that_o province_n and_o many_o other_o soul_n corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o false_a heretical_a teacher_n and_o even_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o some_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o subject_n be_v clement_n epistle_n some_o year_n after_o write_v unto_o they_o which_o as_o it_o use_v all_o argument_n to_o reproach_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o commotion_n against_o their_o present_a governor_n so_o it_o insist_o at_o large_a on_o the_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o softhenes_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brother_n paraphrase_n 1_o see_v rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n name_n note_v a_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d both_o they_o and_o we_o paraphrase_n 2._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n to_o those_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o special_a saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o that_o city_n together_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n within_o the_o region_n of_o achaia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o 〈◊〉_d by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n afford_v you_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o all_o the_o grace_n so_o visible_a among_o you_o consequent_a to_o that_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o word_n note_n b_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o note_n c_o knowledge_n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v note_n d_o confirm_v in_o you_o 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o christ_n you_o have_v be_v very_o plentiful_o furnish_v either_o in_o all_o ability_n of_o instruct_v other_o and_o in_o understanding_n of_o mystery_n or_o else_o in_o have_v the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v and_o then_o far_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o one_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o you_o by_o i_o the_o other_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o you_o persevere_v in_o what_o you_o have_v expect_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o remarkable_a destruction_n of_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n and_o crucifier_n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o which_o christ_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o give_v you_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o time_n come_v and_o to_o be_v find_v sincere_a christian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o c._n fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o grace_n reach_v out_o to_o you_o therein_o will_v never_o fail_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o fail_v yourselves_o 10._o now_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o first_o exhort_v you_o to_o and_o that_o with_o all_o earnestness_n possible_a as_o the_o prime_a addition_n to_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v among_o you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o nourish_v charity_n and_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n in_o your_o church_n but_o that_o you_o be_v compact_v and_o unite_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o same_o belief_n and_o affection_n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o exhortation_n i_o suppose_v you_o have_v need_n of_o have_v have_v information_n by_o those_o of_o chloe_n family_n see_v ch_z 16._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o some_o pretend_v their_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v they_o peculiar_o by_o paul_n and_o differ_v from_o what_o other_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o apollo_n or_o from_o peter_n or_o from_o christ_n himself_o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o differ_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n teach_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v heed_v in_o comparison_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o paul_n but_o christ_n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o paraphrase_n 14_o 15_o 16._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pretend_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o have_v baptize_v you_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o paul_n that_o i_o never_o do_v baptize_v above_o two_o of_o you_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n as_o i_o remember_v 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v
be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 26._o first_o then_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v daily_a to_o be_v look_v for_o on_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o not_o contract_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n paraphrase_n 27._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v engage_v or_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v loose_a again_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o prudent_a way_n to_o think_v of_o marry_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o paraphrase_n 28._o yet_o not_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v or_o that_o the_o virgin_n that_o now_o marry_v commit_v any_o sin_n only_a in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o make_v i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o marry_v 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o have_v none_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o all_o in_o great_a and_o equal_a danger_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o b._n though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v neither_o and_o those_o that_o rejoice_v for_o be_v new_o marry_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o and_o rich_a man_n and_o purchaser_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o themselves_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o it_o for_o as_o a_o scene_n which_o be_v turn_v and_o show_v a_o new_a face_n so_o do_v now_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o very_o troublesome_a 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 32._o all_o the_o advantage_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o uncompounded_a as_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o less_o perplexity_n beforehand_o and_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v if_o you_o be_v marry_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v but_o one_o obligation_n of_o care_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o acceptable_o 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n distract_v paraphrase_n 33._o but_o the_o marry_a man_n have_v another_o obligation_n of_o care_n lie_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o please_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v 34._o note_n h_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 34._o the_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v both_o unmarried_a have_v no_o diversion_n nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o render_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereas_o domestical_a affair_n be_v part_n of_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o her_o calling_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o please_v her_o husband_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o wait_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o note_v i_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n paraphrase_n 35._o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a convenience_n not_o as_o if_o marriage_n be_v in_o any_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o that_o if_o you_o can_v contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o if_o no_o such_o unfitnesse_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v v_o 36._o you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o less_o distraction_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o question_n that_o of_o be_v betroth_v that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o will_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v betroth_v but_o not_o marry_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o f._n to_o a_o virgin_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n approach_v marriage_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o must_v pass_v her_o prime_n in_o this_o case_n i_o lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o prudence_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o like_v best_o let_v they_o marry_v 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v so_o and_o neither_o from_o any_o necessity_n arise_v from_o himself_o nor_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o present_a marriage_n but_o have_v free_a power_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o hereupon_o judge_n it_o fit_a and_o determin_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o marry_v she_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o in_o a_o better_a season_n to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a resolution_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a paraphrase_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v v_o 36._o expedient_a also_o and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n set_v v_o 37._o do_v defer_v and_o for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n make_v a_o more_o prudent_a choice_n in_o the_o respect_v forementioned_a v._n 35._o of_o attend_v the_o better_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o distraction_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o as_o for_o she_o that_o be_v once_o marry_v she_o be_v by_o that_o oblige_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o circumstance_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o piety_n be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o carnal_a desire_n gratify_v thereby_o 40._o but_o
so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weak_a that_o be_v sinner_n for_o weakness_n be_v sin_n as_o righteousness_n be_v health_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n be_v of_o those_o who_o take_v the_o idol-god_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o eat_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n prove_v beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o go_v on_o purpose_n to_o those_o feast_n and_o eat_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o or_o because_o or_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n or_o upon_o that_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o so_o a_o idolatrous_a sinful_a conscience_n though_o it_o be_v in_o one_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n so_o v._n 9_o it_o be_v use_v again_o for_o these_o same_o man_n of_o those_o erroneous_a conscience_n lead_v they_o into_o that_o heathen_a sin_n to_o who_o a_o christian_n go_n to_o or_o be_v present_a at_o and_o eat_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o but_o as_o ordinary_a meat_n will_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o scandal_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o again_o v._n 10_o 11._o where_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o note_v that_o this_o heathen_a error_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o continue_v among_o some_o christian_n at_o corinth_n not_o the_o gnostic_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o so_o profess_a not_o to_o eat_v of_o those_o feast_n as_o idol-feast_n but_o only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a meat_n who_o therefore_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o confirm_v these_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o some_o more_o rude_a ignorant_a heathen_a christian_n that_o through_o the_o customarinesse_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o custom_n of_o the_o idol_n until_o now_o and_o second_o through_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 3._o 1._o their_o infancy_n or_o rawness_n in_o christianity_n which_o make_v s._n paul_n look_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a man_n not_o as_o christian_n but_o heathen_n still_o and_o three_o through_o the_o infusion_n of_o corrupt_a false_a teacher_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o hay_n and_o the_o stubble_n v_o 12_o that_o must_v be_v fire_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o four_a through_o fear_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mention_v c._n 10._o 13._o and_o which_o occasion_v many_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o aftertime_n when_o christianity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o it_o have_v yet_o at_o corinth_n be_v still_o in_o these_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o heathenism_n after_o their_o embrace_v of_o christianity_n which_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o that_o observe_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n that_o they_o think_v all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n and_o even_o incest_n no_o sin_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o 15._o sue_v one_o another_o at_o heathen_a tribunal_n no_o sin_n c._n 6._o yea_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n c._n 15._o and_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n practise_v by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v person_n of_o far_o deep_a knowledge_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v yet_o as_o gross_a and_o as_o heathenish_a and_o abominable_a as_o can_v be_v imagine_v set_v christian_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o their_o former_a obligation_n towards_o husband_n master_n prince_z and_o engulse_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 6._o judas_n 8._o from_o this_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v appear_v also_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o rom._n 14._o 21._o where_n be_v place_v also_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stumble_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalize_v it_o must_v needs_o signify_v to_o sin_n also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o strike_v or_o give_v any_o blow_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v erroneous_a sinful_a conscience_n and_o be_v parallel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scandalize_v v_o 13._o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v be_v common_a to_o that_o other_o thus_o he_o that_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o any_o man_n way_n at_o which_o he_o fall_v or_o break_v his_o shin_n or_o otherwise_o hurt_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strike_v or_o hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o it_o best_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n note_v the_o confirm_v that_o man_n in_o sin_n betray_v he_o to_o all_o his_o after-commission_n who_o conscience_n be_v before_o erronenous_a and_o his_o practice_n sinful_a which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n which_o sure_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n i_o shall_v wound_v and_o hurt_v he_o more_o chap._n ix_o 1._o be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o what_o i_o say_v c._n 8._o 13._o of_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a be_v magnificent_o and_o specious_o rather_o than_o with_o exactness_n of_o truth_n speak_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v my_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o other_o instance_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o another_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o mention_n the_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n you_o have_v now_o among_o you_o and_o intimate_v how_o i_o be_o despise_v by_o they_o and_o that_o particular_o for_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o my_o call_n make_v of_o tent_n and_o so_o get_v my_o own_o live_n among_o you_o see_v ver_n 3._o 4._o now_o hereto_o i_o make_v this_o reply_n that_o without_o the_o vanity_n of_o compare_v with_o they_o i_o may_v sure_o say_v four_o thing_n of_o myself_o 1._o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n call_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o that_o office_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v among_o you_o see_v v._n 4_o and_o 19_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v on_o free-cost_n to_o you_o as_o i_o have_v that_o i_o discern_v my_o christian_a liberty_n so_o well_o that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 3._o that_o though_o i_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n follower_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v equal_v to_o they_o by_o see_v and_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o certain_o he_o that_o convert_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n and_o so_o sure_o be_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o 2._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o my_o apostleship_n whatever_o i_o be_o to_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o my_o apostleship_n as_o a_o seal_n be_v to_o a_o indenture_n or_o instrument_n or_o particular_o to_o the_o letter_n dimissory_a by_o which_o messenger_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d my_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o do_v examine_v i_o be_v this_o paraphrase_n 3_o for_o the_o second_o that_o of_o my_o get_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n the_o account_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o backbite_v i_o for_o this_o as_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o out_o of_o niceness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n dare_v not_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o they_o to_o who_o i_o preach_v be_v this_o 4._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o we_o know_v sufficient_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v along_o with_o we_o in_o our_o travail_n for_o the_o gospel_n
will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o eat_v they_o have_v little_a temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a store_n of_o other_o food_n even_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o let_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n alone_o but_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o leave_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o transcriber_n may_v here_o insert_v they_o on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o same_o word_n after_o which_o v_o 25._o these_o word_n have_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o 29_o the_o ver_fw-la will_v immediate_o adhere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 28._o because_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n which_o connexion_n will_v be_v otherwise_o disturb_v chap._n xi_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o deny_v yourselves_o the_o use_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o now_o for_o you_o that_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o ask_v my_o advice_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v adhere_v so_o close_o to_o it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v seducible_a by_o any_o false_a teacher_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o have_v appeal_v to_o i_o for_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o your_o next_o quaere_fw-la in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v under_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o garb_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v reproach_v note_v a_o dishonour_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o either_o pray_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o m._n if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v this_o be_v indecent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v a._n dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n whether_o pastor_n prophet_n in_o discharge_v of_o any_o christian_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n or_o expound_v or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o n._n and_o have_v her_o head_n or_o face_n uncover_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o decency_n in_o she_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o cut_v her_o hair_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o man_n do_v 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 6._o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o not_o cut_v a_o woman_n hair_n of_o let_v it_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o length_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v uncomely_a or_o unfashionable_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o mannâ—_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o head_n uncover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o note_n b_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beam_n and_o irradiation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o appear_v but_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v her_o duty_n she_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o subjection_n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v inferior_a to_o he_o 9_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o helper_n ministerial_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o man_n not_o so_o the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o reason_n still_o why_o she_o shall_v wear_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o her_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o condition_n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v cover_v note_n c_o power_n note_n d_o on_o her_o head_n note_z e_z because_o of_o the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o especial_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o piece_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o woman_n her_o be_v cover_v ought_v most_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o do_v no_o indecent_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o pure_a divine_a spirit_n 11._o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o inferiority_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v not_o so_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o man_n be_v independent_a from_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o she_o which_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o tell_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v great_a despiser_n of_o marriage_n any_o more_o than_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o man_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n rib_n so_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v and_o propagate_v by_o woman_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n unite_v by_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o for_o that_o of_o woman_n behaviour_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a service_n judge_v you_o by_o what_o be_v decent_a among_o you_o be_v this_o decent_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o head_n uncover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 14._o do_v not_o even_o note_v f_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 14._o do_v not_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o sex_n that_o man_n wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n f._n have_v
give_v sound_n whether_o pipe_n or_o harp_n except_o they_o give_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v paraphrase_n 7._o this_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o a_o ordinary_a similitude_n for_o when_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o instrument_n unless_o those_o sound_n be_v set_v to_o some_o tune_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o 8._o for_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o particular_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v use_v to_o sound_a alarm_n do_v so_o by_o a_o particular_a distinct_a sound_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sound_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o trumpet_n will_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v ready_a 9_o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n paraphrase_n 9_o so_o if_o you_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o strange_a language_n do_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n speak_v that_o which_o the_o auditor_n may_v understand_v for_o to_o that_o end_n sure_o be_v those_o language_n give_v that_o you_o may_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o language_n act._n 2._o 6._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o your_o language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n unprofitable_o 10._o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v for_o example_n seventy_o language_n and_o every_o nation_n speak_v some_o or_o other_o and_o understand_v that_o but_o ordinary_o no_o other_o 11._o therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o have_v all_o these_o language_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o any_o but_o that_o which_o i_o understand_v he_o speak_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o i_o and_o i_o receive_v no_o more_o advantage_n from_o he_o then_o if_o a_o couple_n of_o man_n of_o several_a country_n shall_v talk_v one_o to_o another_o and_o neither_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 12._o even_o so_o you_o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 12._o so_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e_fw-la seek_v those_o gift_n especial_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edification_n and_o advantage_n that_o so_o you_o may_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v prophesy_v 13._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o in_o stead_n of_o amaze_a people_n with_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o expound_v strange_a language_n that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o to_o understand_v they_o that_o speak_v thus_o 14._o for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o for_o if_o by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n my_o gift_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v i_o pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n lie_v idle_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o e._n do_v no_o body_n else_o any_o good_a i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v but_o i_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o understanding_n of_o i_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v by_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o paraphrase_n 15._o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o desirable_a why_o that_o if_o in_o pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o myself_o i_o pray_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v that_o so_o my_o understanding_n my_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v also_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o sing_v also_o by_o my_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v that_o be_v so_o as_o shall_v be_v intelligible_a to-others_a 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a say_v note_v a_o amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o if_o thou_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o shall_v the_o people_n that_o receive_v say_v amen_o at_o thy_o administer_a of_o it_o when_o they_o understand_v thou_o not_o 17._o for_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o that_o case_n how_o well_o soever_o that_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o have_v it_o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n by_o with_o my_o understanding_n that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o i_o speak_v though_o never_o so_o little_a from_o my_o own_o understanding_n so_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v so_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o i_o than_o never_o so_o much_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n when_o no_o man_n know_v what_o i_o say_v 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n 〈◊〉_d in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o 〈◊〉_d malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n be_v man_n paraphrase_n 20._o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a thing_n to_o be_v thus_o childish_o affect_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o 5._o to_o brag_v or_o boast_v of_o useless_a gainlesse_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v what_o no_o man_n understand_v in_o respect_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o like_a child_n that_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o you_o will_v but_o be_v more_o mature_a and_o manly_a in_o your_o affection_n 21._o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v with_o man_n of_o other_o tongue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d other_o lip_n will_v i_o speak_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o will_v they_o not_o hear_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 28._o 11._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v send_v prophet_n to_o they_o in_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o this_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v not_o work_v on_o they_o 22._o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v paraphrase_n 22._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v principal_o as_o a_o miracle_n and_o that_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v that_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o believer_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o those_o that_o be_v 16._o unlearned_a or_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a paraphrase_n 23._o if_o therefore_o in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o none_o else_o all_o that_o speak_v shall_v speak_v strange_a language_n what_o will_v a_o ordinary_a man_n or_o a_o unbeliever_n think_v or_o
you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 20._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o â—_o 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v note_n d_o anathema_n maranatha_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o christ_n so_o well_o as_o to_o confess_v he_o but_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o the_o gnostic_n affirm_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v let_v he_o fall_v under_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n and_o timotheus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o conduct_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o accompany_v to_o bring_v on_o the_o way_n v_o 6._o and_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o tit._n 3._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o want_v nothing_o so_o act._n 15._o 3._o where_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o journey_n defray_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o peace_n here_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o notion_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o salutation_n especial_o at_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o c._n or_o at_o any_o other_o part_v or_o take_v of_o leave_n which_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n use_v by_o way_n of_o benediction_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o peace_n will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o you_o take_v leave_n or_o part_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o refresh_v my_o spirit_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_v the_o spirit_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a translation_n zach._n 6._o 8._o in_o stead_n of_o which_o the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v do_v my_o desire_n that_o be_v say_v maimonides_n they_o be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a to_o i_o see_v joh._n coch._n tit._n talmud_n p._n 300._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o assemble_v together_o but_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o place_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o corinth_n he_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sanctify_a the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n precede_v and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n not_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o family_n the_o person_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o person_n in_o his_o family_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o their_o family_n the_o same_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 4._o the_o church_n or_o christian_n belong_v to_o their_o family_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o these_o write_n to_o this_o 15._o theophylact_v far_a add_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v intimate_v the_o great_a piety_n of_o the_o master_n of_o these_o family_n that_o have_v make_v all_o their_o house_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o their_o great_a hospitality_n to_o stranger_n for_o where_o say_v he_o such_o virtue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o house_n be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o anathema_n maranatha_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o censure_n take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o c._n 5._o e._n now_o the_o addition_n of_o maranatha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n superad_v to_o that_o second_o for_o though_o some_o question_n have_v be_v of_o late_o make_v of_o it_o by_o learned_a man_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n those_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o a_o remotion_n from_o familiar_a converse_n ad_fw-la quatuour_n passus_fw-la for_o four_o pace_n the_o second_o more_o solemn_a with_o execration_n out_o of_o moses_n law_n add_v to_o it_o the_o three_o leave_v the_o offender_n to_o divine_a vengeance_n this_o last_o be_v denote_v without_o doubt_n by_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o that_o be_v for_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o mention_v in_o moed_n katon_n in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v schammatha_n rab_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v death_n and_o samuel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n the_o three_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominus_fw-la venit_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v that_o this_o three_o shall_v not_o be_v it_o there_o be_v only_o this_o pretence_n that_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o dagesh_n or_o double_n of_o the_o m_o in_o schammatha_fw-mi but_o consider_v that_o that_o be_v no_o great_a change_n and_o that_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o great_a be_v admit_v in_o the_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o great_a in_o the_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o two_o former_a and_o pitch_n upon_o that_o three_o derivation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o be_v direct_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_n but_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o do_v maran_n in_o the_o eastern_a tongue_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n whence_o in_o etruria_n the_o king_n be_v call_v marani_n say_v servius_n on_o aeneid_n 12._o and_o the_o syrian_n be_v now_o call_v maronitae_n because_o they_o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n agreeable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o in_o epiphanius_n god_n be_v by_o the_o gazari_n call_v marnas_n and_o by_o the_o cretan_n their_o virgin_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lady_n and_o thus_o both_o these_o word_n schammatha_n and_o maranatha_n will_v be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o the_o denunciation_n of_o enoch_n judas_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n come_v and_o that_o there_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v judgement_n against_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o spaniard_n who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o they_o this_o form_n have_v be_v use_v sit_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi &_o excommunicatus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o passage_n there_o be_v in_o stephanus_n byzant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o shepherd_n be_v thunderstruck_a say_v he_o cry_v out_o ramanthas_n that_o be_v god_n from_o above_o where_o though_o out_o of_o philo_n the_o grammarian_n he_o derive_v it_o from_o raman_n
that_o thereby_o you_o and_o all_o that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o bounty_n may_v be_v spiritual_o enrich_v 10._o and_o herein_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n for_o this_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v begin_v before_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o note_v a_o to_o be_v forward_o a_o year_n ago_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o herein_o though_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o liberality_n no_o precept_n do_v oblige_v you_o christ_n command_n of_o relieve_v the_o poor_a leave_v to_o you_o the_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o proportion_n yet_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o my_o opinion_n that_o as_o you_o have_v former_o express_v some_o forwardness_n not_o only_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o that_o present_a but_o to_o resolve_v to_o do_v more_o if_o you_o have_v be_v or_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o it_o will_v not_o now_o be_v for_o your_o credit_n or_o the_o reputation_n of_o your_o bounty_n to_o â—all_n short_a of_o that_o purpose_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d now_o therefore_o perform_v the_o do_n of_o it_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o out_o of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o now_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o perfect_v what_o you_o then_o begin_v that_o as_o then_o at_o a_o distance_n you_o be_v forward_o to_o make_v the_o resolution_n so_o you_o may_v now_o perform_v according_a to_o your_o present_a ability_n 12._o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n cheerful_o to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a that_o resolution_n of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v be_v well_o accept_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o other_o man_n be_v ease_v and_o you_o burden_v 14._o but_o by_o a_o equality_n 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v equality_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o this_o collection_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o so_o design_v that_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v release_v of_o their_o burden_n by_o have_v it_o lay_v on_o your_o shoulder_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o by_o your_o liberality_n and_o you_o distress_v by_o give_v they_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n you_o relieve_v they_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o famine_n in_o jewry_n out_o of_o your_o plenty_n and_o when_o you_o want_v see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o as_o they_o now_o do_v they_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v over_o shall_v relieve_v you_o again_o out_o of_o their_o plenty_n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n no_o man_n have_v the_o more_o or_o the_o less_o for_o gather_v more_o or_o less_o so_o it_o may_v be_v among_o fellow-christians_a they_o that_o have_v for_o the_o present_a less_o possession_n shall_v yet_o by_o supply_n from_o other_o have_v sufficient_a and_o they_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n by_o relieve_v other_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o they_o then_o they_o have_v need_n of_o 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o what_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n by_o way_n of_o care_n of_o and_o advice_n to_o you_o it_o seem_v titus_n have_v have_v in_o his_o mind_n already_o out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o you_o god_n be_v thank_v who_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n 17._o for_o indeed_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o for_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a at_o the_o first_o word_n nay_o prevent_v my_o exhortation_n and_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n he_o go_v to_o you_o about_o it_o 18._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o with_o he_o we_o send_v the_o evangelist_n probable_o s._n luke_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o 6._o who_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o church_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o ready_a mind_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o who_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n ordain_v to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o this_o journey_n and_o be_v not_o by_o myself_o choose_v to_o it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o to_o carry_v this_o collection_n wherein_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o servant_n and_o officer_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o relieve_v and_o who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o the_o macedonian_n be_v so_o liberal_a and_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o your_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n by_o their_o example_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o this_o i_o then_o do_v and_o of_o this_o i_o now_o give_v this_o so_o particular_a account_n as_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v under_o suspicion_n or_o censure_n in_o manage_v or_o dispose_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n collect_v or_o receive_v by_o i_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 21._o provide_v for_o a_o good_a reputation_n before_o man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o now_o much_o more_o diligent_a upon_o the_o great_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o and_o with_o titus_n and_o luke_n i_o have_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 19_o send_v a_o three_o of_o who_o industry_n and_o diligence_n we_o have_v often_o have_v experience_n but_o in_o this_o business_n find_v he_o much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v industrious_a upon_o the_o special_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o your_o goodness_n and_o expect_a liberality_n 23._o whether_o 〈◊〉_d any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d helper_n concern_v you_o 〈◊〉_d or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o in_o brief_a the_o person_n that_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o business_n as_o such_o as_o may_v be_v trust_v titus_n that_o accompany_v i_o and_o help_v to_o convert_v you_o the_o other_o brethren_n luke_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o eminence_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o 6._o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v use_v as_o instrument_n to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n 24._o wherefore_o show_v you_o to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o our_o boast_n on_o your_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o by_o your_o behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o demonstrate_v your_o own_o christian_a charity_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o what_o i_o have_v boast_v of_o you_o have_v not_o be_v without_o reason_n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o to_o be_v forward_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v precedent_n for_o when_o to_o will_v go_v before_o do_v as_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o denote_v the_o resolve_v of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o do_v but_o when_o it_o be_v subsequent_a to_o do_v as_o here_o than_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o that_o but_o to_o some_o far_a action_n still_o future_a either_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o former_o do_v
plural_a they_o can_v not_o which_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a acknowledge_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o grammatical_a exactness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o syntaxis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o solecism_n in_o it_o for_o such_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n if_o with_o his_o copy_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o govern_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o the_o scripture_n style_n take_v no_o care_n of_o technical_a that_o be_v grammatical_a exactness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v so_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o copy_n have_v it_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n will_v yield_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n it_o only_o the_o grammatical_a exactness_n be_v dispense_v with_o viz._n that_o the_o offerer_n that_o be_v the_o levitical_a priest_n can_v perfect_v those_o that_o come_v that_o be_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o word_n his_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n be_v clear_a viz._n that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n stand_v not_o upon_o such_o nicety_n as_o other_o author_n do_v bind_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o grammatical_a rule_n and_o so_o frequent_o in_o s._n hierome_n on_o the_o ephes_n cap._n 3._o quotiescumque_fw-la soloecismos_fw-la aut_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la annotamus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o so_o ep._n cap._n 1._o qu._n 10._o 2dly_o that_o copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v or_o any_o change_n attempt_v in_o they_o upon_o this_o one_o score_n the_o avoid_n of_o a_o solecism_n in_o the_o period_n so_o the_o learned_a mr._n bois_n on_o act._n 27._o 10._o laudandi_fw-la mihi_fw-la videntur_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la vel_fw-la soloecismos_fw-la manifestos_fw-la modò_fw-la veritati_fw-la nihil_fw-la detraherent_fw-la religio_fw-la esset_fw-la emendare_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o will_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n mend_v manifest_v soloecismes_fw-gr so_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o account_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n among_o we_o when_o he_o be_v by_o sir_n henry_n savile_n consult_v in_o a_o like_a matter_n for_o when_o in_o prepare_v the_o edition_n of_o s._n chrysostoms_n there_o be_v some_o expression_n observe_v unvaried_a in_o all_o copy_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o allowable_a by_o any_o rule_n of_o greek_a syntaxis_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o a_o necessity_n appear_v of_o either_o recede_a from_o all_o copy_n or_o else_o admit_v of_o false_a greek_a the_o question_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o doctor_n whether_o it_o will_v be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o divine_a writer_n and_o learned_a orator_n s._n chrysostome_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v false_a greek_a and_o his_o answer_n be_v dirigi_fw-la that_o such_o writer_n be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o sense_n than_o of_o the_o syntaxis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o former_a be_v perspicuous_a oft_o neglect_v the_o latter_a especial_o when_o the_o false_a greek_a be_v most_o prompt_o intelligible_a as_o in_o the_o instance_n produce_v it_o general_o be_v add_v that_o indeed_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a out_o of_o who_o he_o set_v down_o two_o place_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammatical_a syntaxis_fw-la the_o place_n have_v already_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colessian_o c._n 3._o 16._o and_o ephesian_n c._n 4._o 2._o to_o this_o i_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o maimonides_n more_o nev._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o vnumquemque_fw-la prophetam_fw-la eâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la eâque_fw-la loquendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la est_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o consueta_fw-la impelli_fw-la à _fw-la prophetia_fw-la sua_fw-la ad_fw-la loquendum_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la intelligit_fw-la that_o every_o prophet_n be_v by_o his_o prophecy_n impel_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v familiar_a and_o customary_a to_o he_o that_o be_v say_v buxtorfe_n out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n commentary_n si_fw-la propheta_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeus_n impellit_fw-la eum_fw-la prophetia_fw-la ut_fw-la loquatur_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la si_fw-la purum_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la sermonem_fw-la habet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la svam_fw-la eloquitur_fw-la si_fw-la minùs_fw-la ornatum_fw-la minùs_fw-la or_o natè_fw-la quoque_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la svam_fw-la profert_fw-la si_fw-la ephraimita_n ephraimiticè_fw-la si_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la galilaicè_fw-la if_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o hebrew_n his_o prophecy_n impell_v he_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o have_v pure_a language_n he_o deliver_v his_o prophecy_n after_o that_o manner_n if_o his_o language_n be_v less_o pure_a or_o eloquent_a he_o do_v deliver_v his_o prophecy_n less_o eloquent_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n ephraimitical_o if_o a_o galilean_a he_o speak_v in_o that_o dialect_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v nothing_o to_o i_o be_v i_o think_v exact_o set_v down_o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o oppose_v i_o not_o but_o conspire_v and_o accord_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v no_o more_o to_o i_o than_o i_o know_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o my_o affair_n they_o neither_o add_v nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o course_n and_o this_o as_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o give_v no_o appointment_n for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o titus_n that_o go_v along_o with_o paul_n and_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o sense_n follow_v his_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contrariwise_o not_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n for_o they_o need_v not_o that_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o blame_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o practice_n that_o they_o not_o only_o approve_v but_o commend_v his_o whole_a course_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o when_o they_o see_v the_o three_o name_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a v._n 9_o will_n in_o the_o construction_n be_v best_a place_v here_o v_o 7._o as_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v agree_v now_o who_o these_o three_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v pillar_n and_o who_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n find_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o a._n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o peter_n james_n &_o john_n choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o apostolorum_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ruffinus_n mis-reads_a or_o misrender_v it_o and_o though_o they_o be_v the_o three_o by_o christ_n prefer_v and_o more_o honour_a then_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o for_o this_o dignity_n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n the_o next_o year_n say_v eusebius_n in_o chronico_fw-la or_o the_o 19_o of_o tiberius_n unanimous_o confer_v it_o on_o james_n the_o just_a so_o before_o clemens_n hegesipâ—us_n james_n say_v he_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v by_o all_o james_n the_o just_a receive_v or_o undertake_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o not_o as_o s._n hierome_n read_v post_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n so_o say_v athanasius_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n haer._n 78._o greg._n nyss_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v or._n 2._o hierome_n in_o catal._n and_o in_o gal._n 1._o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v one_o of_o these_o three_o apostle_n who_o make_v he_o bishop_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n leave_v who_o therefore_o be_v the_o latter_a two_o here_o name_v and_o james_n the_o just_o set_v foremost_a before_o either_o of_o they_o as_o be_v now_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o dignity_n say_v clemens_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o dignity_n place_v on_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o
nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o renew_v regenerate_v heart_n c._n 5._o b._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o all_o renew_v regenerate_v person_n which_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o no_o be_v equal_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n or_o will_v be_v esteem_v so_o will_v not_o cause_v trouble_n or_o vexation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o now_o otherwise_o employ_v then_o to_o need_v that_o trouble_n and_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o my_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o office_n and_o my_o acceptance_n with_o he_o howsoever_o i_o be_o look_v on_o by_o you_o for_o i_o have_v on_o i_o those_o affliction_n which_o be_v mark_n and_o note_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o testify_v i_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o long_a before_o he_o will_v seize_v i_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n unto_o the_o galatian_n epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o favour_n and_o love_a kindness_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o spiritual_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a here_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n luk._n 9_o d._n which_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n mortify_v but_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o ministerial_a function_n or_o office_n there_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proportion_n to_o and_o by_o analogy_n with_o these_o may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o several_n which_o here_o follow_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o meekness_n which_o these_o spiritual_a man_n be_v to_o use_v this_o clear_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n vest_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rod_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 21._o where_o as_o come_v with_o the_o rod_n evident_o signify_v proceed_v to_o discipline_n to_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n so_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipline_v in_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o be_v admonish_v those_o meek_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o who_o that_o method_n of_o fraternal_a reprehension_n be_v first_o necessary_a as_o perhaps_o also_o admit_v to_o repentance_n and_o absolution_n those_o that_o have_v reform_v upon_o the_o infliction_n of_o the_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o this_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n here_o be_v this_o mild_a part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o more_o severe_a and_o to_o prevent_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a first_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n which_o if_o they_o prevail_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o proceed_v any_o far_o and_o second_o a_o easy_a admission_n to_o penitence_n in_o case_n the_o censure_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o without_o proceed_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o censure_n as_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o this_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v incline_v 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v restore_v but_o signify_v proper_o to_o put_v in_o joint_a any_o member_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v dislocate_v and_o so_o it_o fit_o belong_v to_o the_o restore_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o the_o society_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o signify_v also_o to_o recover_v the_o offender_n to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n be_v it_o by_o admonition_n reprehension_n or_o any_o such_o mild_a mean_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o how_o large_a a_o letter_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v theophylact_fw-mi have_v express_v his_o opinion_n s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o this_o epistle_n contain_v this_o force_v he_o to_o testify_v what_o here_o he_o say_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o do_v no_o where_o preach_v for_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o 2._o and_o c._n 6._o 14._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v oft_o write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o only_o the_o salutation_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n yet_o here_o say_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v all_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v conjecture_v though_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o this_o as_o he_o think_v be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o how_o long_o or_o how_o great_a but_o of_o what_o manner_n what_o sort_n note_v the_o quality_n rather_o than_o quantity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o not_o so_o proper_o a_o epistle_n and_o according_o sai_z theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o to_o denote_v the_o length_n or_o magnitude_n but_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o character_n in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v s._n paul_n be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v it_o all_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o now_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v reason_n this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n either_o this_o shall_v be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o character_n or_o enlarge_v to_o the_o write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v in_o any_o other_o place_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a record_n and_o this_o one_o place_n can_v conclude_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o hand_n indefinite_o not_o define_v what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o for_o so_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 17._o the_o writing_n the_o salutation_n some_o few_o word_n in_o the_o close_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o so_o if_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v write_v by_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la as_o far_o as_o to_o c._n 6._o v._n 11._o and_o then_o the_o pen_n take_v into_o the_o apostle_n own_o hand_n and_o use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o may_v well_o begin_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v and_o know_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v you_o know_v the_o character_n that_o it_o be_v my_o own_o hand_n under_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v before_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o calumny_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o preach_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o have_v assure_v you_o and_o demonstrate_v by_o my_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o here_o add_v again_o under_o my_o own_o hand_n a_o character_n of_o your_o gnostick_n seducer_n v_o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_n v_o 16_o 18._o and_o again_o a_o evidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o my_o suffering_n v_o 17._o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o explicate_v without_o imagine_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v be_v think_v to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v write_v that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v
possible_a he_o may_v but_o not_o necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o that_o form_n of_o that_o word_n because_o if_o we_o still_o restrain_v it_o to_o these_o last_o verse_n this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truth_n in_o it_o for_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v he_o must_v needs_o refer_v to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o his_o epistle_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o read_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v write_v will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o last_o verse_n as_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o that_o difficulty_n be_v remove_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o ephesus_n be_v the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n have_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v see_v note_n on_o col._n 4._o a._n and_o therefore_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o ephesian_n must_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o that_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o city_n of_o this_o province_n even_o to_o all_o asia_n here_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 19_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o an._n ch._n 51._o at_o which_o time_n he_o stay_v not_o so_o long_o among_o they_o as_o to_o convert_v many_o but_o leave_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n there_o v_o 19_o and_o to_o they_o apollo_n come_v v_o 24._o and_o by_o these_o the_o christian_a faith_n seem_v to_o be_v plant_v there_o act._n 18._o 25_o 26._o and_o according_o at_o paul_n return_n thither_o act._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v disciple_n there_o v_o 2._o but_o those_o only_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o apollo_n convert_v who_o when_o he_o first_o preach_v know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n c._n 18._o 25._o soon_o after_o paul_n return_v thither_o again_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n act._n 19_o 1._o there_o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o instigation_n by_o the_o gentile_n also_o yet_o continue_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o near_o three_o year_n act._n 20._o 31._o so_o that_o all_o asia_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mighty_a success_n c._n 19_o v._n 20_o and_o 26._o at_o his_o departure_n from_o thence_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o he_o give_v timothy_n commission_n to_o be_v bishop_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v already_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v other_o that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n infuse_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o against_o who_o poison_n timothy_n be_v to_o watch_v and_o so_o also_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o city_n in_o asia_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o his_o plant_n the_o gospel_n there_o and_o all_o together_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o miletus_n be_v solemn_o warn_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o grievous_a wolf_n and_o gnostick_n heretic_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v speedy_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o according_o here_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o afterward_o in_o christ_n epistle_n to_o they_o rev._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n be_v inveigh_v against_o which_o if_o permit_v will_v soon_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o heathenism_n again_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o labour_v so_o magnificent_o to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o receive_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o their_o huge_a advantage_n thereby_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o betray_v or_o lose_v for_o all_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o either_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n of_o which_o two_o the_o gnostic_n divinity_n be_v compound_v and_o their_o life_n fill_v with_o all_o villainy_n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o they_o from_o rome_n after_o his_o carry_v thither_o about_o the_o year_n 58._o some_o six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v send_v they_o by_o tychicus_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o refer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o tychicus_n have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n ephesus_n and_o which_o do_v still_o adhere_v faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3._o who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o thereby_o afford_v we_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o obedience_n thereto_o all_o thing_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a 4._o according_a as_o he_o have_v note_v a_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 4._o agreeable_o to_o what_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o decree_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n viz._n to_o call_v man_n from_o vicious_a live_n to_o christianity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n such_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o come_v from_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 5._o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n paraphrase_n 5._o have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o mercy_n appoint_v his_o son_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v his_o message_n obey_v his_o command_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o live_v life_n of_o obedience_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n unto_o he_o a_o mercy_n attend_v with_o very_o rich_a advantage_n all_o which_o have_v accrue_v to_o we_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o be_v suppose_a sinner_n and_o enemy_n unto_o he_o but_o only_o from_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v please_v so_o to_o determine_v it_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o tend_v emnent_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o thâ—_n exceed_v lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o such_o unworthy_a wretch_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n who_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v gracious_o as_o many_o as_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o have_v by_o that_o precious_a ransom_n pay_v for_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o dear_a son_n of_o he_o afford_v we_o captive_n to_o sin_n a_o way_n of_o freedom_n viz._n a_o free_a pardon_n for_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o present_a repentance_n and_o renovation_n a_o work_n of_o the_o abundant_a favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n paraphrase_n 8._o wherein_o also_o his_o infinite_o wise_a disposal_n have_v eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o bring_v home_n sinner_n to_o new_a life_n and_o bliss_n 9_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n according_a to_o own_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v note_v b_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o have_v now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o manifest_v to_o we_o that_o
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
manner_n as_o philippi_n do_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o variety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o writer_n about_o this_o city_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a division_n such_o variety_n be_v observable_a those_o city_n be_v chief_a and_o metropoles_fw-la where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o thence_o communicate_v to_o the_o neighbour_a region_n and_o such_o be_v philippi_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o story_n of_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thess_n 2._o 2._o first_o at_o philippi_n then_o after_o at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o respect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priority_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-fruit_n in_o that_o region_n some_o privilege_n belong_v to_o philippi_n even_o before_o thessalonica_n that_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n viz._n that_o philippi_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o not_o in_o other_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n in_o common_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o philippian_n peculiarly_a phil._n 4._o 16._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o macedonia_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o title_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o epistle_n write_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o these_o philippian_n yet_o s._n polycarpe_n mention_n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o they_o by_o which_o learned_a man_n understand_v those_o other_o inscribe_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o other_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n which_o may_v therefore_o belong_v to_o philippi_n also_o and_o to_o that_o the_o severe_a adjuration_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 27._o seem_v to_o belong_v where_o he_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o that_o epistle_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n indefinite_o that_o be_v i_o conceive_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o each_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o that_o inscribe_v to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v read_v col._n 4._o 6._o by_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o phrygia_n to_o which_o colosse_n be_v adjoin_v as_o a_o secundary_a col._n 2._o 2._o by_o all_o this_o appear_v how_o in_o philippi_n there_o may_v be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o indeed_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n at_o least_o as_o in_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bishop_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v say_v already_o note_v on_o act._n 1._o b._n viz._n praefecture_n or_o roll_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o belong_v to_o singular_a person_n one_o in_o each_o city_n and_o region_n adjoin_v or_o to_o a_o number_n of_o such_o rule_v together_o as_o colleague_n have_v be_v of_o late_o controvert_v by_o some_o and_o this_o place_n which_o mention_n in_o philippi_n bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a have_v be_v a_o principal_a testimony_n to_o conclude_v that_o in_o one_o church_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n here_o denote_v no_o other_o than_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v rule_v not_o by_o single_a bishop_n but_o many_o presbyter_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v at_o this_o time_n retain_v that_o supreme_a episcopal_a power_n in_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o by_o letter_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n exercise_v that_o power_n over_o they_o or_o 2_o dly_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o at_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o chair_n may_v be_v vacant_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v absent_a and_o indeed_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v by_o theodoret_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n by_o 25._o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v former_o show_v note_v on_o 1_o cor._n 12_o d._n appear_v c._n 4._o 18._o to_o have_v be_v with_o paul_n at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi that_o the_o clergy_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o epistle_n because_o they_o have_v send_v epaphroditus_n with_o necessary_n for_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o to_o have_v carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o which_o one_o thing_n may_v make_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o inscribe_v the_o epistle_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o apostrophe_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n belong_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o widow_n suppose_v he_o present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o answer_n as_o these_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v note_n a._n will_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n under_o which_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n all_o those_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a as_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o all_o those_o city_n or_o church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o that_o of_o philippi_n of_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n that_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o 30._o tertullian_n distinct_o mention_n it_o for_o one_o of_o those_o church_n which_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o founder_n and_o ignatius_n s._n paul_n successor_n at_o antioch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o name_v vitalis_n as_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o latin_a old_a copy_n of_o polycarp_n epistle_n to_o they_o mention_n vitus_n which_o be_v sure_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o epistle_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o consider_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o elder_n there_o and_o bishop_n here_o be_v all_o one_o viz._n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n under_o that_o metropolis_n which_o may_v well_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o title_n there_o prefix_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n adjoin_v or_o belong_v to_o philippi_n and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v a_o note_n of_o prefecture_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o each_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v act._n 20._o 28._o where_o those_o that_o have_v be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v over_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o if_o the_o flâ—ck_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o city_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v those_o which_o be_v now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o asia_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o almost_o all_o asia_n be_v convert_v say_v demetrius_n v._n 26._o which_o paul_n câ—lls_v the_o open_n of_o a_o great_a door_n to_o he_o in_o those_o part_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o asia_n at_o least_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o ephesus_n as_o
their_o codini_n metropolis_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o mileto_n convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la ab_fw-la ephâ—so_fw-la &_o proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v at_o milâ—tus_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o next_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o have_v know_v how_o he_o have_v be_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o he_o come_v into_o asia_n c._n 20._o 18._o note_v those_o to_o who_o his_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o of_o that_o city_n only_o the_o next_o mention_n of_o bishop_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n therefore_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n tit._n 1._o 7._o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n only_o and_o deacon_n in_o the_o several_a church_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a order_n yet_o in_o use_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o note_v those_o bishop_n and_o not_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n be_v the_o joint_a affirmation_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o bishop_n and_o of_o those_o which_o preside_v in_o every_o city_n and_o again_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o city_n he_o there_o mean_v bishop_n as_o also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o when_o he_o say_v in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a island_n entrust_v to_o one_o but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v there_o own_o pastor_n and_o so_o say_v 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n of_o titus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o crete_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n titus_n have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o metropolitical_a power_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n under_o he_o say_v tit._n theodoret_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v judicature_n and_o ordination_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o all_o these_o it_o be_v fair_o appliable_a to_o the_o bishop_n or_o single_a praefect_n or_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v general_o resolve_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v equivalent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o either_o and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v indifferent_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o both_o signify_v bishop_n one_o settle_v in_o each_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o that_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n deacon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 8._o a._n both_o as_o that_o signify_v indefinite_o to_o serve_v and_o as_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o table_n and_o give_v every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o all_o that_o want_n and_o thus_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institution_n act._n 6._o may_v be_v think_v to_o confine_v their_o name_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o especial_o and_o principal_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_a table_n distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a v_o 2._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a ministration_n ver_fw-la 1._o but_o beside_o that_o those_o seven_o be_v not_o whole_o employ_v in_o those_o inferior_a employment_n but_o stephen_n and_o philip_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 7._o 8._o and_o samaria_n convert_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o and_o he_o therefore_o call_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n act._n 21._o 8._o it_o be_v every_o where_o clear_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o notion_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o general_a for_o any_o officer_n or_o servant_n or_o minister_v without_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o kind_n wherein_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n consist_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n shall_v signify_v any_o inferior_a church-officer_n however_o employ_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v the_o original_n of_o this_o word_n and_o office_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n that_o attend_v the_o judge_n in_o every_o city_n deut._n 16._o 18._o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o consistory_n and_o juniores_fw-la the_o young_a say_v maimonides_n such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o age_n of_o doctor_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bury_v ananias_n act._n 5._o 6._o these_o ebion_n epiphanius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n light_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v the_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n of_o the_o treasure_n so_o do_v they_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n indifferent_o and_o of_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v doctor_n be_v degenerate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o azanitae_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o azanitae_n into_o that_o which_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o notary_n note_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o azanitae_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o of_o the_o notary_n to_o the_o azanita_fw-la from_o hence_o appear_v the_o notion_n and_o office_n of_o these_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o attend_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n read_v the_o gospel_n attend_v the_o bishop_n in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n receive_v the_o oblation_n from_o the_o sub-deacon_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n mind_n the_o people_n in_o perform_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n call_v on_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o sing_v to_o hear_v to_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o these_o be_v first_o train_v up_o for_o these_o ministery_n in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o be_v they_o after_o in_o religious_a house_n and_o college_n or_o monastery_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o ancients_n to_o have_v be_v seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o institute_v only_o for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o such_o when_o they_o have_v use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o purchase_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o scholiast_n shall_v soon_o ascend_v high_o as_o clemens_n be_v peter_n deacon_n at_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n proportionable_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o monastery_n gregory_n nazianzen_n basil_n chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n be_v join_v to_o bishop_n as_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o they_o in_o every_o church_n and_o be_v then_o next_o to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v any_o middle_a sort_n of_o church_n officer_n institute_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v certain_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o 12._o where_o the_o rule_n be_v give_v for_o the_o qualify_a they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o that_o office_n as_o before_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o bishop_n in_o stead_n of_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a man_n tit._n 2._o 2._o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n in_o this_o more_o comprehensive_a notion_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diversity_n of_o
power_n assist_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o cherubim_v hide_v their_o face_n the_o seraphim_n cry_v with_o tremble_a holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o may_v here_o have_v a_o very_a commodious_a sense_n so_o as_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n v._n 13._o for_o god_n work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o all_o humility_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n of_o these_o book_n seem_v to_o imply_v something_o more_o not_o only_a lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o solicitude_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v as_o a_o qualification_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o fear_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut._n 10._o 12._o consist_v in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v be_v require_v to_o render_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o ephes_n 6._o 5._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fear_n of_o offend_v terror_n or_o tremble_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o upon_o s._n paul_n order_n of_o severity_n v._n 9_o either_o deliver_v by_o titus_n or_o make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o s._n paul_n v._n 14._o and_o so_o he_o a_o officer_n of_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o see_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o it_o titus_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o corinthian_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a you_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v entertain_v he_o and_o his_o message_n from_o paul_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n all_o diligence_n and_o fear_v and_o zeal_n v._n 11._o to_o approve_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fear_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o their_o cleanse_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o heb._n 12._o 28._o as_o the_o qualification_n of_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o back_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o according_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o pious_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n their_o fear_n signify_v their_o solicitude_n and_o diligence_n to_o please_v god_n wherein_o their_o piety_n consist_v and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a as_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v at_o every_o call_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o that_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n as_o with_o all_o meekness_n to_o man_n so_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o set_v as_o the_o qualification_n of_o godly_a obedience_n as_o say_v he_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v so_o etc._n etc._n work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 14._o without_o murmur_n &_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a evidence_n of_o a_o untoward_a obedience_n and_o so_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n mean_v by_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o work_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o on_o one_o side_n and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v in_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o they_o v_o 12._o of_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v consequent_a that_o as_o this_o which_o be_v do_v by_o god_n be_v do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o which_o may_v claim_v it_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o require_v not_o only_o our_o humility_n but_o our_o diligence_n and_o caution_n and_o solicitude_n and_o fear_v of_o displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n who_o may_v if_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o unworthiness_n withdraw_v it_o from_o we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n in_o such_o a_o irresistible_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o those_o in_o who_o god_n thus_o work_v to_o contradict_v or_o resist_v his_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o exhortation_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o work_v then_o in_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a and_o the_o act_n or_o operate_n be_v the_o give_v we_o that_o strength_n work_v in_o we_o those_o ability_n which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o willing_a or_o work_v as_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o do_v either_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v to_o serve_v he_o luk._n 1._o 74._o signify_v his_o afford_v that_o grace_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o which_o force_v or_o necessicate_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o king_n ms._n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o power_n which_o as_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o sense_n so_o have_v it_o a_o far_a energy_n in_o it_o to_o encourage_v our_o diligence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o task_n be_v we_o never_o so_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a of_o ourselves_o god_n have_v all-sufficient_a strength_n and_o by_o that_o strength_n of_o his_o he_o work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v and_o so_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o work_n and_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o all_o diligence_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o strength_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o that_o strengthnethus_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effusion_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n say_v ammonius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n wine_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n this_o wine_n be_v thus_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n jud._n 9_o 13._o and_o to_o this_o s._n paul_n here_o compare_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v by_o wine_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v make_v the_o resemblance_n complete_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v elsewhere_o compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o 15._o 16._o and_o offer_v of_o the_o gentile_n acceptable_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o kill_v then_o dress_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o their_o faith_n signify_v their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o convert_v they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o far_a labour_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o confirm_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o honourable_a employment_n of_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n and_o paul_n spend_v his_o life_n shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o employment_n be_v the_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6._o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o danger_n under_o nero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d say_v he_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o v._o 20._o noman_n like-minded_n the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o greek_a author_n be_v clear_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o my_o soul_n a_o second_o self_n most_o dear_a to_o i_o such_z as_o patroclus_z to_z achilles_z in_o homer_n who_o say_v he_o i_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a to_o my_o head_n or_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v it_o psal_n 55._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o my_o know_a friend_n this_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o also_o not_o to_o express_v what_o care_n timothy_n have_v of_o the_o philippian_n for_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v sincere_o take_v care_n of_o your_o affair_n but_o how_o dear_o value_v he_o be_v by_o paul_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v think_v a_o second_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o render_n or_o place_n for_o conjecture_n a_o man_n may_v guess_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v write_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o use_v by_o this_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a yoke-fellow_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n he_o that_o draw_v in_o another_o yoke_n so_o i_o suppose_v the_o gloss_n in_o hesychius_n must_v be_v read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o phavorinus_n also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o uncertain_a conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o not_o regard_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o unless_o in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n and_o other_o glossaries_n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o have_v take_v it_o from_o hence_o but_o also_o to_o have_v read_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o impression_n have_v it_o otherwise_o for_o they_o place_v it_o betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o letter_n if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n here_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aristophanes_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 14._o 38._o which_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n for_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n the_o phrase_n be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o venture_v or_o gage_n my_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o lay_v any_o money_n this_o in_o galâ—â—_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v more_o venturous_a in_o fight_v than_o ordinary_a and_o in_o pliny_n epistle_n parabola_fw-la that_o be_v periculosa_fw-la so_o do_v chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemn_v death_n so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v all_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o throw_v himself_o upon_o death_n and_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a expression_n that_o be_v set_v by_o the_o glossary_n to_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o the_o learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n 438._o say_v that_o he_o find_v in_o putean_n copy_n this_o read_n with_o this_o interpretation_n to_o it_o parabolanus_n fuit_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la sua_fw-la in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o justinian_o code_n they_o that_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n be_v call_v parabolani_n and_o paraborarii_fw-la chap._n iii_o 1._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o i_o to_o i_o be_v not_o note_v a_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a paraphrase_n 1._o to_o conclude_v my_o brethren_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n somewhat_o i_o have_v to_o write_v to_o you_o which_o flow_v not_o from_o any_o cowardice_n in_o i_o though_o i_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o but_o from_o my_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o the_o greaâ—_n danger_n into_o which_o i_o have_v fall_v myself_o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o note_n b_o concision_n paraphrase_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v especial_a heed_n of_o very_o malicious_a person_n that_o bark_n at_o and_o bite_v every_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o that_o live_v themselves_o in_o all_o villainy_n i_o mean_v the_o heretical_a gnostic_n v._n 18._o other_o also_o there_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o as_o with_o who_o the_o gnostic_n combine_v viz_o the_o jewish_a believer_n which_o still_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o require_v all_o to_o judaize_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v not_o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o circumcision_n but_o be_v only_o the_o concision_n those_o that_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o circumcision_n indeed_o who_o â—ive_a pious_o and_o confess_v christ_n crucify_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n '_o mercy_n only_a through_o that_o promise_n seal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n not_o any_o such_o outward_a performance_n 4._o though_o i_o may_v also_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o paraphrase_n 4._o though_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o confidence_n upon_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o jew_n no_o man_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o it_o more_o right_a unto_o it_o than_o i_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d circumcise_a the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi paraphrase_n 5._o have_v be_v circumcise_v at_o eight_o day_n old_a as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o native_a jew_n and_o so_o no_o proselyte_n my_o parent_n and_o antecessor_n israelite_n of_o a_o eminent_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o dear_o belove_v by_o jacob_n both_o my_o parent_n of_o abraham_n not_o of_o a_o proselyte_n race_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o zeal_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n 6._o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n touch_v righteousness_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n blameless_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n that_o i_o persecute_v the_o christian_n with_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n as_o think_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n and_o for_o all_o legal_a observance_n i_o never_o neglect_v any_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o that_o course_n 7._o but_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o whatever_o advantage_n i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o jew_n i_o may_v part_v with_o well_o for_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o embrace_v thechristian_a doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v advantage_n to_o i_o but_o loss_n rather_o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v place_v any_o confidence_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o huge_a advantage_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o which_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v strip_v of_o
man_n faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 4._o whatever_o affliction_n befall_v you_o in_o your_o service_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o continual_a rejoice_n to_o you_o and_o not_o any_o way_n of_o grief_n 5._o let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o let_v your_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n be_v discernible_a to_o all_o and_o to_o this_o you_o may_v receive_v encouragement_n by_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o expect_v long_o ay_o he_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n visible_o to_o punish_v his_o crucifier_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o power_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o rescue_v all_o faithful_a patient_a sufferer_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o greece_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n be_v now_o near_o approach_v see_v heb._n 10._o 37._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o for_o this_o your_o rescue_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v useful_a that_o you_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a how_o to_o deliver_v yourselves_o do_v but_o recommend_v your_o estate_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n ardent_o and_o importunate_o render_v he_o your_o acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o he_o even_o for_o your_o present_a affliction_n with_o job_n see_v v_o 4._o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o 7._o and_o the_o note_n b_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o christian_a unity_n and_o peaceble-mindedness_a bequeath_v to_o all_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o recommend_v to_o you_o c._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o v_o 3_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o deep_a especial_o pretend_v knowledge_n shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a armature_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o heretical_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o as_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o what_o be_v virtuous_a or_o commendable_a that_o you_o so_o far_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n &_o in_o your_o practice_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n to_o exact_a justice_n and_o purity_n or_o chastity_n and_o far_a superadde_n that_o care_n of_o abound_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v most_o desirable_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o most_o venerable_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o you_o will_v propose_v to_o yourselves_o as_o the_o pitch_n to_o be_v aspire_v unto_o by_o you_o 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o what_o both_o by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v instill_v into_o you_o see_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v meaning_n by_o my_o doctrine_n 1._o what_o i_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o 2._o what_o i_o have_v far_o reveal_v in_o the_o confirm_v you_o and_o 3._o what_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n i_o have_v let_v fall_v to_o you_o and_o if_o thus_o you_o do_v that_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o amity_n will_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o direct_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o again_o your_o care_n of_o i_o note_n c_o flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o ability_n lack_v note_n d_o opportunity_n paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a christian_a joy_n to_o i_o and_o than_o sgive_n to_o god_n that_o now_o after_o some_o decay_n you_o have_v revive_v you_o liberality_n towards_o i_o wherein_o i_o suppose_v former_o you_o fail_v not_o but_o only_o want_v ability_n of_o show_v it_o 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a paraphrase_n 11._o which_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eminent_a want_n that_o i_o be_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o epaphroditus_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n for_o christianity_n have_v teach_v i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o my_o condition_n whatever_o it_o be_v 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v ahase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d instuct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n paraphrase_n 12._o nay_o i_o can_v content_o bear_v a_o yet_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o abundance_n which_o now_o i_o have_v by_o your_o libarality_n i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o learning_n with_o which_o christianity_n have_v imbue_v i_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n of_o plenty_n and_o want_n and_o that_o too_o whatsoever_o the_o circumstance_n be_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o for_o of_o adversity_n soever_o i_o be_o exercise_v 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v thus_o enable_v i_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o he_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o see_z 1_o cor._n 13._o note_n i._o without_o much_o difficulty_n 14._o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v well_o do_v that_o you_o do_v communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n paraphrase_n 14._o yet_o do_v not_o this_o at_o all_o lessen_v your_o kindness_n or_o charity_n in_o send_v i_o that_o supply_n by_o epaphroditus_n when_o i_o be_v in_o some_o straits_n 15._o now_o you_o philippian_n know_v also_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o depart_v from_o macedonia_n no_o church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o i_o as_o concern_v give_v and_o receive_v but_o you_o only_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o you_o for_o at_o my_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o when_o after_o i_o have_v make_v a_o end_n i_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o your_o region_n you_o continue_v so_o mindful_a of_o i_o as_o to_o send_v i_o contribution_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o spiritual_a thing_n communicate_v their_o carnal_a thing_n which_o no_o other_o church_n but_o you_o have_v then_o do_v 16._o for_o 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o again_o to_o my_o necessity_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o first_o while_o i_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n another_o eminent_a christian_a city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o since_o i_o come_v thence_o more_o than_o once_o you_o make_v a_o collection_n and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o 17._o not_o â—n_n because_o i_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v a_o gift_n but_o i_o desire_v fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o your_o account_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o that_o i_o thus_o commend_v you_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v not_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o draw_v any_o more_o from_o you_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o more_o but_o to_o give_v you_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v your_o liberality_n the_o more_o act_n of_o which_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a shall_v your_o reward_n be_v which_o it_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o from_o god_n 18._o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o note_z e_z a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o what_o you_o send_v by_o epaphroditus_n i_o receive_v and_o here_o sign_n my_o acquittance_n for_o it_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o d._n and_o thereby_o i_o have_v all_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n have_v receive_v your_o alm_n and_o charity_n which_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o
this_o while_n exhort_v to_o and_o v_o 2._o i_o beseech_v or_o exhort_v euodias_n and_o syntyches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o belong_v to_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o solicitude_n here_o as_o mat._n 10._o 19_o seasonable_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a pressure_n â—nd_v all_o this_o enforce_a with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o persecuter_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a be_v direct_o design_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n prescribe_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n command_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o solicitous_o exhort_v they_o will_v guard_v and_o fortify_v their_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o part_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o christ_n jesus_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o temptation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o epither_o add_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v also_o be_v intelligible_a by_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o as_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n from_o other_o be_v oblige_v v_o 16._o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o but_o to_o expect_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o she_o reveal_v or_o instruct_v they_o which_o conclude_v that_o peace_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a than_o that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reveal_v and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o pretend_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o here_o say_v that_o this_o love_n and_o care_n of_o preserve_v that_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o understanding_n that_o either_o some_o be_v think_v to_o want_v or_o other_o to_o abound_v in_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n for_o quiet_a and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o that_o may_v be_v think_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o not_o care_v etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o yet_o first_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o place_n where_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n though_o of_o peace_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o for_o that_o of_o my_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o see_v that_o place_n and_o then_o second_o though_o the_o no-solicitude_n do_v here_o come_v as_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o precedent_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seasonable_a mean_n to_o keep_v from_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o heretical_a gnostic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o conclude_a form_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o no-solicitude_n which_o come_v in_o but_o incidental_o but_o may_v rather_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o grand_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o of_o preserve_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o flourish_v again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reflourish_v or_o revive_v may_v be_v here_o use_v active_o to_o make_v revive_v or_o flourish_v again_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o triumph_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n to_o make_v triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v be_v mat._n 5._o 45._o to_o make_v arise_v see_v more_o note_n on_o mar._n 14._o f._n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n clear_o use_v ezech._n 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v and_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v wither_v grow_v green_a and_o flourish_v again_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n lack_a opportunity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o not_o want_v opportunity_n but_o ability_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o power_n neither_o be_v you_o in_o plenty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o straits_n have_v come_v on_o i_o it_o be_v now_o a_o ill_a season_n with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o gal._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v ability_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 41._o for_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o our_o plenty_n meet_v together_o of_o this_o use_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v frequent_a example_n among_o author_n so_o for_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naziazen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ti_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o not_o help_v our_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v other_o man_n have_v ability_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ability_n the_o opportunity_n of_o another_o want_n lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follwe_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v wealth_n and_o they_o want_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v wealth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o apothegm_n of_o king_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o speech_n of_o philip_n on_o occasion_n of_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o encamp_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v because_o there_o be_v no_o food_n for_o the_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o life_n be_v we_o if_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ass_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commodum_fw-la est_fw-la asinis_fw-la say_v be_v casaubon_n so_o in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fill_v above_o plenty_n so_o those_o that_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pindar_n in_o olymp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n embroider_v or_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d variegated_a with_o virtue_n give_v ability_n of_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o polybius_n l._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o court_n at_o ecbatana_n it_o demonstrate_v say_v he_o by_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o that_o first_o build_v it_o and_o lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o substance_n or_o ability_n and_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v ability_n or_o sufficience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v want_n of_o ability_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v here_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v andr._n downes_n on_o saint_n chrysostome_n on_o gal._n 6._o p._n 760._o and_o on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o confirm_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o in_o the_o court_n on_o these_o two_o be_v offer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o incense_n and_o burnt-offering_a be_v alm_n deed_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o set_v down_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n
though_o not_o degree_n as_o christ_n now_o live_v be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n place_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o let_v this_o celestial_a purity_n be_v the_o copy_n for_o you_o to_o transcribe_v and_o not_o these_o terrestrial_a grosser_n observance_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o you_o by_o your_o baptism_n have_v vow_v to_o put_v off_o your_o former_a life_n and_o the_o life_n which_o now_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o live_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n a_o life_n of_o purity_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o live_v that_o first_o pure_a christian_a life_n after_o your_o divine_a pattern_n than_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o like_a unto_o he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v 5._o mortify_v therefore_o you_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v you_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o all_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o your_o member_n and_o that_o savour_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n i_o mean_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o idol-worshipper_n the_o foul_a part_n of_o it_o admit_v into_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n and_o on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o those_o sin_n which_o have_v always_o bring_v god_n judgement_n down_o upon_o the_o heathen_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o of_o which_o sin_n you_o sormer_o be_v guilty_a when_o you_o converse_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o follow_v their_o idol-worship_n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v off_o all_o not_o only_o these_o forename_a but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o affection_n all_o sudden_a inflammation_n of_o anger_n all_o rise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o height_n all_o continuance_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o till_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o malice_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n let_v not_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unsavoury_a unclean_a or_o reproachful_a discourse_n 9_o lie_v not_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o suggest_v or_o say_v any_o false_a thing_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o anothe_a see_v note_n on_o act._n 5._o b._n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o heathen_a course_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v knowledge_n note_n a_o in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o state_n of_o renovation_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o truth_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 11._o with_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n or_o difference_n put_v between_o man_n but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n so_o ought_v it_o be_v with_o we_o towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o we_o must_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n without_o any_o falseness_n or_o injustice_n ver_fw-la 9_o towards_o they_o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a paraphrase_n 12._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o practise_v as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prize_v and_o value_v by_o god_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o you_o and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o christian_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n that_o you_o think_v very_o mean_o of_o yourselves_o be_v very_o mild_a hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n never_o think_v of_o revenge_n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o show_v that_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o that_o you_o have_v find_v and_o which_o it_o extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o find_v in_o christ_n towards_o you_o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o note_n b_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o over_o all_o put_v on_o that_o excellent_a christian_a grace_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n of_o other_o found_v in_o christ_n love_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o other_o obligation_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o all_o mercifulness_n whether_o in_o give_v or_o forgive_n 15._o and_o let_v the_o note_n c_o peace_n of_o god_n umpire_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o let_v christian_a peace_n and_o union_n see_v phil._n 4._o note_v b._n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o christianity_n oblige_v you_o and_o your_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o take_v in_o that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o you_o and_o solemn_o expect_v this_o return_n from_o you_o to_o be_v to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o all_o action_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o be_v piety_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o advise_v and_o admonish_v of_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o you_o can_v be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o a_o pious_a christian_a manner_n see_v ephes_n 5._o c._n that_o be_v blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n hearty_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o several_a way_n usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v or_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o that_o have_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o for_o this_o mercy_n reach_v out_o in_o he_o let_v god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v the_o wife_n pay_v fit_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o count_v it_o their_o christian_a duty_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n let_v the_o husband_n be_v kind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o by_o unkind_a behaviour_n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o
kind_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n or_o filthiness_n v_o 3_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o this_o you_o know_v and_o god_n be_v witness_n that_o i_o be_v far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 6._o nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v severity_n be_v note_n f_o burdensome_a as_o the_o aostle_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o other_o as_o person_n of_o any_o great_a authority_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v and_o may_v have_v exercise_v as_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v 〈◊〉_d her_o child_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o i_o have_v still_o deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o mildness_n &_o tenderness_n imaginable_a the_o same_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o nurse_n to_o a_o child_n of_o which_o by_o feed_v and_o make_v much_o of_o he_o she_o become_v extreme_o fond_a 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v note_n g_o affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a tenderness_n and_o fondness_n of_o love_n towards_o you_o so_o that_o now_o have_v do_v you_o that_o great_a good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o nourish_v you_o ap_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n i_o have_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o you_o not_o my_o life_n itself_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n if_o it_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o evidence_n of_o which_o i_o then_o give_v you_o and_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v it_o how_o that_o beside_o the_o suffering_n which_o i_o bear_v see_v note_n b._n i_o always_o labour_v in_o my_o trade_n extreme_o hard_a that_o so_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o and_o yet_o not_o put_v you_o to_o charge_n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 10._o you_o i_o say_v know_v and_o can_v witness_v and_o i_o doubt_v nor_o of_o god_n testimony_n how_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o silvanus_n and_o timothy_n have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v or_o charge_v by_o any_o 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n paraphrase_n 11._o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v with_o his_o own_o child_n every_o one_o of_o you_o single_a as_o if_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v my_o child_n call_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o cheer_v you_o up_o to_o persevere_v against_o all_o discouragement_n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n imaginable_a that_o your_o conversation_n shall_v be_v some_o way_n proportionable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o in_o call_v you_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v christian_n here_o and_o if_o you_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o say_v glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o note_n h_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o herein_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o continual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o when_o we_o thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o you_o receive_v it_o ready_o not_o as_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v thus_o embrace_v and_o believe_v by_o you_o have_v also_o attain_v that_o end_n that_o perfection_n that_o accomplishment_n among_o you_o which_o every_o where_o belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v on_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o christianly_o 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o note_n i_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o judea_n all_o that_o believe_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n have_v still_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o have_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o you_o your_o own_o countryman_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n among_o you_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n persecute_v you_o as_o the_o jewish_a unbeliever_n have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a jew_n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o on_o christ_n himself_o and_o before_o he_o on_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o they_o mat._n 23._o 37._o and_o now_o be_v according_o fall_v on_o we_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o god_n shall_v persecute_v all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o general_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n to_o we_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o their_o prohibition_n we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n use_v mean_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o they_o be_v now_o come_v our_o upon_o they_o already_o denounce_v and_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n most_o certain_a to_o overtake_v they_o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o short_a time_n 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v detain_v from_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v first_o with_o you_o and_o drive_v sudden_o from_o you_o act._n 17._o 5_o 10._o we_o be_v nevertheless_o very_o kind_a to_o you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o visit_v you_o 18._o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o according_o i_o paul_n have_v once_o or_o twice_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o visit_v you_o but_o by_o some_o difficulty_n or_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n interpose_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o obstructor_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v unto_o you_o 19_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o note_n k_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o consequent_o of_o present_a rejoice_n can_v i_o have_v what_o great_a ornament_n of_o which_o i_o can_v boà _v than_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o you_o be_v a_o prime_a congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o philippi_n another_o phil._n 4._o 1._o whole_o convert_v by_o i_o and_o
sound_v literal_o such_o as_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ornament_n wherein_o one_o be_v set_v out_o most_o pompous_o and_o magnificent_o so_o as_o vain_a glorious_a person_n adorn_v themselves_o chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o timothy_n company_n and_o to_o stay_v alone_o at_o athens_n a_o city_n in_o greece_n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v plant_v among_o you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o against_o all_o the_o tribulation_n which_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o paraphrase_n 3._o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v discourage_v or_o fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o affliction_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v determine_v to_o permit_v and_o not_o to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o of_o this_o at_o our_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o we_o advertise_v you_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o christian_n portion_n and_o it_o have_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v note_v a_o tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a send_v of_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o continue_v constant_a or_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v upon_o you_o by_o those_o temptation_n and_o so_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v upon_o you_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o timothy_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o he_o at_o his_o return_n tell_v we_o that_o joyful_a news_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o continue_v and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v i_o as_o i_o to_o visit_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o extreme_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v persecution_n and_o distress_n upon_o you_o yet_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o 8._o for_o now_o we_o note_v b_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n joh._n 14._o 19_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v psal_n 22._o v._n 26._o 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o god_n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n &_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o once_o more_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v you_o and_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v we_o a_o speedy_a journey_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n paraphrase_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n which_o may_v preserve_v you_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n at_o that_o great_a day_n now_o approach_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o angel_n see_v jud._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o tempt_v it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n for_o verb_n to_o signify_v beside_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n note_v by_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o of_o passive_n it_o have_v be_v note_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 11._o b._n and_o of_o active_n there_o want_v not_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o tempt_v do_v ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o offer_v temptation_n to_o propose_v or_o suggest_v those_o object_n which_o if_o the_o man_n resist_v and_o reject_v be_v matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o but_o have_v tempt_v here_o signify_v evident_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o temptation_n for_o otherwise_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o will_v not_o become_v vain_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v grace_n they_o do_v effectual_o come_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o live_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a to_o rejoice_v so_o psal_n 22._o 26._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v &_o praise_v god_n so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o second_o for_o their_o rejoice_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o friend_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o these_o join_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v on_o mat._n 8._o note_v k_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v we_o live_v if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o exultancy_n for_o what_o thanksgiving_n can_v we_o return_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n walk_v so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o and_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o walk_v
on_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a and_o rescue_v the_o believer_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o to_o you_o 2._o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o this_o have_v be_v oft_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o now_o far_o off_o so_o when_o it_o come_v it_o shall_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a mat._n 24._o 27_o and_o 42._o luk._n 17._o 27._o see_z 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o judaea_n but_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n shall_v be_v see_v mat._n 24._o 28._o and_o continue_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 3._o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v paraphrase_n 3._o for_o as_o in_o the_o still_a and_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o night_n when_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a the_o thief_n come_v v_o 4._o and_o joel_n 2._o 9_o and_o by_o the_o window_n enter_v into_o and_o rifle_v the_o house_n so_o when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o bitter_a manner_n without_o all_o fear_n then_o shall_v this_o ruin_n come_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o sudden_a as_o pang_n and_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n do_v on_o a_o woman_n for_o suddainness_n and_o for_o sharpness_n much_o like_o they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o possibility_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v than_o there_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n to_o escape_v those_o pain_n 4._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v overtake_v you_o as_o a_o thief_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o instruct_v nor_o be_v your_o action_n and_o life_n such_o as_o that_o this_o danger_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v you_o unaware_o 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 5._o your_o profession_n engage_v you_o to_o such_o practice_n wherein_o if_o you_o live_v constant_a none_o of_o these_o evil_n can_v befall_v you_o 6._o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o by_o company_n and_o enticement_n of_o other_o draw_v to_o any_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n 7._o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v negligence_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o betray_v man_n to_o this_o destruction_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n these_o be_v those_o deed_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v soberf_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o we_o christian_n let_v we_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o these_o and_o to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o they_o let_v our_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v out_o fear_v of_o persecution_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o breastplate_n to_o we_o and_o the_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o present_a rescue_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o eternal_a reward_n from_o christ_n let_v that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o secure_v our_o head_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o heretical_a corruption_n that_o may_v solicit_v our_o judgement_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o great_a judgement_n which_o be_v now_o a_o come_n be_v not_o design_v by_o god_n against_o the_o pure_a constant_a christian_n but_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n nor_o for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 10._o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v note_v b_o live_v together_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o die_v on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o good_a life_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquiry_n will_v certain_o preserve_v and_o secure_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o redeem_v that_o live_v those_o life_n which_o he_o require_v and_o adhere_v constant_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o worldly_a providence_n he_o will_v certain_o secure_v we_o preserve_v these_o life_n of_o we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o best_a for_o we_o and_o that_o most_o remarkable_o at_o this_o time_n in_o destroy_v the_o persecutor_n &_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a and_o in_o another_o world_n preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 11._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o continue_v i_o pray_v to_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v one_o another_o as_o already_o you_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o note_v c_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o paraphrase_n 12._o one_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o here_o to_o interpose_v that_o you_o pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o metropolis_n and_o so_o all_o other_o through_o all_o macedonia_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v employ_v for_o your_o spiritual_a good_a 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o pay_v they_o as_o great_a a_o respect_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v among_o you_o and_o then_o to_o that_o i_o must_v add_v this_o exhortation_n that_o one_o with_o another_o you_o live_v in_o perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v irregular_a they_o that_o be_v note_n d_o unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o for_o the_o preserve_a your_o church_n from_o the_o inroad_n of_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n the_o gnostic_n of_o who_o you_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n first_o be_v careful_a when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n forsake_v his_o station_n grow_v idle_a forsake_v his_o work_n to_o proceed_v with_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o never_o leave_v till_o you_o have_v reduce_v he_o for_o this_o idleness_n be_v a_o ill_a symptom_n second_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a that_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n three_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v hold_v up_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v and_o four_a those_o that_o be_v fall_v deal_v as_o gentle_o with_o they_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o you_o may_v restore_v they_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n but_o ever_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o that_o be_v injure_v or_o persecute_v do_v not_o think_v of_o avenge_a themselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o but_o do_v as_o much_o good_a both_o to_o your_o fellow-christians_a and_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o all_o without_o exception_n as_o be_v possible_a 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o paraphrase_n 16._o rejoice_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v paraphrase_n 17._o not_o omit_v the_o frequent_a constant_a time_n of_o prayer_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o return_v as_o continual_a sorrow_n rom._n 9_o 2._o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v never_o discontinue_v in_o the_o act_n but_o that_o which_o have_v constant_a frequent_a return_n to_o he_o though_o sometime_o intermit_v 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d concern_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n continue_v your_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n
you_o capable_a of_o that_o glorious_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n will_v short_o work_v for_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o when_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o cowardly_a be_v destroy_v with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o persecute_v you_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o that_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o exercise_v this_o regal_a power_n of_o he_o for_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o rescue_v the_o persecute_v out_o of_o their_o calamity_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v your_o persecutor_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v note_n b_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o give_v you_o in_o proportion_n to_o your_o suffering_n a_o participation_n of_o ease_n and_o joy_n with_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o glorious_a come_n of_o his_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o his_o enemy_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o with_o those_o notable_a messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o power_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o render_v a_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n to_o all_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a heretical_a gnostick_n christian_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 9_o which_o shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o his_o powerful_a appearance_n in_o vengeance_n against_o his_o crucifier_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 10._o at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o will_v show_v miraculous_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o pious_a faithful_a christian_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o you_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o a._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o grace_n enable_v you_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a call_n or_o privilege_n that_o of_o be_v christian_n own_a and_o vindicate_v by_o he_o and_o powerful_o accomplish_v and_o complete_a in_o you_o all_o the_o good_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o may_v render_v you_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o your_o patience_n and_o you_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n appear_v oft_o in_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o net_n to_o a_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o you_o suffer_v may_v here_o seem_v to_o incline_v it_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o be_v not_o well_o appliable_a to_o that_o for_o that_o signify_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v or_o think_v worthy_a to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o or_o to_o have_v it_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v refer_v to_o somewhat_o yet_o future_a which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v hope_v for_o and_o depend_v on_o by_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o that_o be_v either_o for_o the_o profess_v that_o hope_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o be_v provoke_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o hope_n or_o intuition_n of_o it_o two_o other_o notion_n therefore_o there_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o that_o of_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o endless_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n and_o second_o the_o exercise_n of_o christ_n regal_a power_n which_o be_v then_o so_o oft_o foretell_v to_o be_v approach_v in_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o double_a office_n of_o a_o king_n rom._n 13._o of_o avenge_a of_o offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v good_a of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n appear_v very_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o the_o persecute_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d release_n 〈◊〉_d refreshment_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o which_o they_o have_v be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n see_v note_v a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v promise_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n through_o all_o their_o persecution_n not_o exclude_v their_o eternal_a reward_n but_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o future_a and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o outlive_v the_o present_a distress_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o but_o withal_o give_v they_o into_o the_o bargain_n this_o assurance_n of_o a_o eminent_a deliverance_n here_o haltionian_n day_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o vespasian_n day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o expect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n general_o and_o as_o s._n stephen_n be_v stone_v for_o that_o expectation_n act._n 6._o 14._o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n persecute_v also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o avow_a expectation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n thus_o understand_v they_o suffer_v persecution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n sometime_o signify_v the_o come_n to_o the_o final_a doom_n but_o sometime_o also_o that_o come_v that_o be_v describe_v mat._n 24._o and_o be_v to_o be_v within_o that_o generation_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o signify_v in_o several_a place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 13._o and_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ch_n 1._o 5._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o escape_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o see_v rom._n 13._o 11._o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o where_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n add_v he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v present_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o by_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v represent_v and_o declare_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n luk._n 9_o b._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o and_o so_o here_o it_o most_o probable_o signify_v where_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o oppressor_n that_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n be_v describe_v and_o a_o appendix_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o release_v to_o the_o oppress_a which_o be_v that_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n so_o oft_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o persevere_v and_o endure_v and_o outlast_v those_o persecution_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 10._o in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o that_o time_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v heb._n 10._o a._n as_o for_o the_o mention_n first_o of_o the_o angel_n second_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o may_v here_o seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o revelation_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a doom_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o nation_n this_o remarkable_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o â—itâ—y_o express_v by_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d or_o reveal_v himself_o with_o or_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o mat._n 16._o 27._o and_o elsewhere_o often_o see_v note_n on_o jude_n g._n then_o second_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fire_n of_o flame_n or_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v ordinary_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n he_o make_v his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o so_o add_v little_a to_o the_o former_a and_o second_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v destructive_a be_v ordinary_o in_o prophetic_a phrase_n express_v by_o flame_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o 12._o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o utter_a destruction_n when_o of_o the_o chaff_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n it_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o winnow_v where_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o chaff_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o wind_n never_o go_v out_o till_o it_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o mean_o while_o not_o exclude_v the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o expect_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o thus_o fall_v but_o look_v particular_o on_o the_o visible_a destruction_n and_o vengeance_n which_o seize_v on_o whole_a nation_n or_o multitude_n at_o once_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a destruction_n here_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o time_n assign_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o this_o his_o vengeance_n on_o his_o crucifier_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v among_o all_o believer_n in_o that_o day_n which_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o somewhat_o then_o approach_v and_o wherein_o those_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o concern_v not_o to_o tâ—e_v general_a judgement_n yet_o future_a be_v evident_a by_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o great_a favour_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o or_o through_o him_z by_o this_o remarkable_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v short_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v now_o persecute_v chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z the_o note_z a_o by_o the_o note_n b_o coming_z of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o now_o brethren_n concern_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o ch_z 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o mention_v to_o you_o by_o i_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o destroy_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o crucâ—fiers_n of_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_o look_v on_o by_o you_o as_o the_o period_n of_o your_o misery_n and_o persecution_n so_o universal_o cause_v by_o they_o and_o which_o consequent_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o the_o plentiful_a come_n in_o of_o disciple_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o with_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o persecution_n and_o dispersion_n will_v now_o afford_v we_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o say_v i_o besecch_v you_o 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n note_n c_o be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v already_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n and_o we_o either_o by_o the_o pretend_a or_o misunderstand_v revelation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o some_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o you_o by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n ch_n 5._o 2._o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o affirmation_n that_o this_o now_o be_v the_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o coming_z to_o judge_v and_o destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v instant_o a_o come_n l_o foresee_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o you_o that_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o find_v yourselves_o confute_v by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o you_o and_o may_v possible_o shake_v your_o constancy_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v our_o gospel_n and_o forsake_v your_o profession_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o first_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o note_n d_o falling_z away_o first_o and_o that_o note_n e_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v not_o this_o cheat_n by_o any_o artifice_n be_v put_v upon_o you_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a importance_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o but_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o before_o that_o come_v first_o there_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n a_o great_a departure_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o departure_n that_o in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n one_o thing_n must_v solemn_o precede_v the_o christian_n break_v off_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n leave_v they_o as_o obdurate_a and_o depart_v avowed_o to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o second_o simon_n magus_n that_o wicked_a impostor_n and_o accurse_a person_n own_v to_o ruin_n together_o with_o his_o follower_n he_o gnostic_n shall_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o colour_n have_v for_o some_o space_n conceal_v their_o malice_n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n that_o be_v note_n f_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n note_n g_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o i_o mean_v who_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n set_v himself_o up_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o for_o the_o chief_a or_o first_o god_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o god_n and_o according_o be_v public_o worship_v by_o they_o and_o assume_v to_o himself_o distinct_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 5._o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 5._o if_o you_o remember_v this_o very_a thing_n i_o foretell_v you_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o any_o reason_n i_o must_v not_o now_o be_v interpret_v to_o any_o contrary_a sense_n v_o 2._o 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o note_n h_z withhold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o you_o can_v but_o discern_v what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v some_o stop_n in_o this_o business_n their_o season_n of_o show_v themselves_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o all_o hostility_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o peculiar_a season_n will_v be_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v over_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o hopeless_a and_o refractory_a and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 24._o 13._o and_o consequent_o break_v off_o that_o more_o tender_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o long_o as_o that_o hold_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sharp_a against_o the_o christian_n and_o
at_o large_a explain_v note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n to_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n as_o psal_n 96._o 13._o for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o psal_n 97._o 5._o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o rescue_v those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v by_o saint_n james_n c._n 5._o 7_o 8._o call_v by_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approach_a and_o far_o express_v v_o 9_o by_o the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o so_o signify_v here_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v use_v for_o the_o final_a day_n of_o doom_n but_o the_o phrase_n here_o appear_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n for_o after_o the_o description_n of_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n as_o of_o somewhat_o which_o be_v then_o approach_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v sufficient_o know_v among_o they_o and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n now_o to_o this_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n and_o particular_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_a destruction_n v._n 3._o be_v misinterpret_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v instant_o approach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n of_o christ_n v._n 1._o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o ordinary_o denote_v this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o d._n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o assemble_v to_o he_o must_v be_v proportionable_o explain_v to_o signify_v that_o great_a liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o freedom_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o that_o great_a judgement_n on_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 5._o 10._o and_o c._n 7._o 15._o thus_o be_v the_o phrase_n use_v 2_o mac._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n gather_v his_o people_n again_o together_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o receive_v they_o into_o mercy_n be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o service_n there_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o heb._n 10._o 25._o be_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a mean_n of_o express_v their_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o deliver_v they_o and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o a_o gather_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o paraphrase_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o be_v at_o hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v the_o immediate_a approach_n of_o this_o day_n or_o the_o instant_n come_n of_o it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n just_a at_o hand_n rom._n 8._o 38._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v future_a but_o after_o some_o time_n not_o so_o immediate_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o exact_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o have_v be_v oft_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o lactantius_n say_v see_v note_n on_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n he_o common_o foretell_v by_o peter_n and_o he_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1._o he_o have_v far_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a unobservable_o or_o unexpected_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v mistake_v by_o they_o and_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unobservablenesse_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v interpret_v by_o some_o to_o denote_v the_o immediate_a instant_a approach_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v this_o error_n of_o they_o they_o found_v on_o three_o thing_n first_o on_o the_o revelation_n which_o some_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n either_o truley_n such_o or_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o second_o on_o the_o discourse_n and_o affirmation_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d three_o on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o former_a epistle_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o have_v say_v c._n 5._o 2._o that_o it_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n invade_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o last_o they_o interpret_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v now_o instant_a or_o present_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o found_v their_o doctrine_n upon_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o have_v thus_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o hy_z that_o epistle_n or_o by_o both_o that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o instant_o a_o come_n where_o as_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o more_o than_o by_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o approach_n when_o they_o say_v peace_n that_o be_v when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o by_o the_o be_v now_o immediate_o at_o hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ill_a consequence_n and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o v_o 5._o and_o therefore_o their_o embrace_v it_o be_v just_o brand_v by_o he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sudden_o shake_v from_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d understanding_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o come_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o he_o foresee_v will_v shrewd_o disturb_v they_o when_o look_v for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o belief_n they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o defeat_v and_o soâ—te_v tempt_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n truth_n in_o question_n from_o who_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o they_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o will_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o present_a persecution_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o shake_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o constancy_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o delude_v in_o their_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v trouble_v and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o s._n peter_n 2._o epist_n c._n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o many_o think_v christ_n promise_n break_v concern_v this_o his_o come_n go_v over_o to_o the_o gnostic_n join_v with_o they_o in_o infidelity_n and_o carnality_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fall_v aways_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o natural_a signification_n import_v no_o more_o than_o abâ—ecssion_n or_o departure_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v so_o act._n 15._o 38._o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâ—us_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â—_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o scripture_n move_v you_o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o murmurer_n and_o complainer_n that_o be_v perpetual_o mutiny_v against_o god_n when_o any_o hardship_n approach_v they_o ready_a to_o turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n upon_o every_o slight_a fear_n and_o discouragement_n and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o rest_n do_v you_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o present_a discouragement_n and_o pressure_n meet_v with_o covetous_a or_o fearful_a heart_n make_v you_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o practice_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o daily_o cheer_v up_o one_o another_o with_o incitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o persevere_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n those_o of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n which_o undertake_v to_o secure_v your_o fear_n and_o gratify_v your_o lust_n be_v able_a to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o all_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n unless_o we_o persevere_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o courage_n and_o patience_n which_o himself_o have_v exemplify_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o a._n 15._o etc._n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n paraphrase_n 16._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o that_o be_v first_o obedient_a that_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o heaven_n do_v after_o rebel_n and_o fall_v off_o and_o murmur_v against_o god_n but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o that_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o moses_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o admonition_n to_o you_o that_o you_o imitate_v those_o few_o that_o adhere_v to_o and_o not_o the_o many_o that_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v provoke_v and_o weary_v with_o they_o forty_o year_n it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v with_o those_o disobedient_a murmurer_n that_o will_v have_v go_v back_o to_o egypt_n and_o never_o a_o man_n of_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n but_o die_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o may_v be_v warning_n for_o we_o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o last_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o canaan_n it_o be_v apparent_a who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o come_v the_o contumacious_a murmurer_n v_o 10._o which_o give_v we_o this_o matter_n of_o observation_n that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o preservation_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o go_v back_o renounce_v god_n conduct_n and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o you_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n will_v bring_v certain_a ruin_n on_o you_o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o the_o short_a be_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n upon_o our_o carnal_a fear_n or_o impatience_n or_o murmur_n at_o the_o present_a persecution_n and_o hardship_n that_o befall_v christian_n will_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v the_o israelite_n that_o follow_v moses_n for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o fall_v off_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o build_v the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o build_v a_o house_n be_v here_o a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o language_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o material_a house_n but_o those_o that_o inhabit_v it_o the_o household_n or_o family_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prepare_v or_o build_v be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o build_v so_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v for_o beget_v so_o far_o that_o ben_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n for_o a_o son_n come_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o to_o build_v a_o house_n be_v to_o beget_v or_o raise_v a_o family_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o pater_fw-la familias_fw-la the_o father_n or_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 〈◊〉_d v._o rejoice_v that_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v be_v one_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n unless_o of_o degree_n the_o glory_v be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o again_o that_o hope_n signify_v the_o hope_n in_o god_n reliance_n on_o he_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o most_o improbable_a season_n even_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n be_v most_o improsperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o therefore_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o a_o christian_n rejoice_v especial_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o according_o the_o phrase_n use_v rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n this_o will_v clear_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o found_v in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o receive_v abundant_o from_o god_n both_o here_o and_o in_o another_o world_n and_o this_o be_v here_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 5._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o attend_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o affliction_n v_o 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n real_o do_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o boast_v distinct_o of_o his_o toil_n and_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o most_o glad_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o weakness_n that_o be_v the_o affliction_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o contrary_n to_o which_o be_v sorrow_v as_o they_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1._o thess_n 4._o and_o forsake_v or_o fall_v off_o through_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o my_o rest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n rest_n in_o this_o place_n be_v evident_a both_o as_o it_o respect_v moses_n time_n and_o david_n one_o rest_n there_o be_v expect_v in_o moses_n time_n the_o come_n into_o canaan_n another_o in_o david_n the_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v consequent_a to_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v r._n solomon_n on_o ps_n 95._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o also_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v a_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v according_a to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v in_o that_o psalm_n a_o double_a rest_n literal_o understand_v first_o that_o peaceable_a prosperous_a possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o after_o all_o their_o expectation_n and_o endurance_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o enjoy_v all_o that_o obey_v god_n whereas_o god_n oath_n be_v go_v out_o against_o the_o disobedient_a murmurer_n that_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n return_v to_o egypt_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n second_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n that_o the_o phrase_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o both_o of_o these_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o original_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v deut._n 12._o 9_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n give_v you_o where_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n
those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o grace_n and_o pardon_n to_o all_o obedient_a sincere_a christian_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 2._o they_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 3._o 12._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o man_n have_v somewhat_o also_o to_o offer_v 4._o other_o for_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n that_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n 5._o who_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o those_o priest_n which_o officiate_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v attend_v on_o and_o perform_v none_o but_o that_o figurative_a typical_a service_n which_o signify_v and_o represent_v this_o offering_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n to_o this_o matter_n this_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v indeed_o that_o substantial_a idea_n of_o which_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o fit_o style_v a_o heavenly_a pattern_n 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o as_o for_o christ_n office_n or_o ministry_n that_o he_o thus_o exercise_v it_o be_v above_o that_o of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o typical_a observance_n and_o as_o much_o above_o they_o as_o the_o covenant_n which_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v above_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v observable_a first_o that_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a as_o a_o law_n in_o which_o both_o party_n be_v mutual_o bind_v to_o each_o other_o god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a perfect_a beneficial_a covenant_n than_o the_o former_a the_o duty_n now_o require_v more_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a and_o the_o promise_n now_o propose_v infinite_o better_a promise_n then_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n viz._n not_o only_o legal_a impunity_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n yield_v but_o pardon_v and_o remission_n that_o pardon_v not_o only_o for_o light_a fault_n sin_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v but_o even_o for_o wilful_a sin_n if_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o yea_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n give_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o a_o few_o as_o to_o one_o or_o two_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n yea_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n the_o plain_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o if_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v improve_v or_o better_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 9_o lord_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o aegyt_n in_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o note_v a_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 31._o 31._o of_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n or_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a see_v c._n 7._o 18._o after_o this_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v now_o make_v be_v not_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n a_o covenant_n make_v up_o of_o external_a carnal_a commandment_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attract_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o perseverance_n but_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o i_o and_o consequent_o i_o forsake_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a carnal_a ordinance_n and_o observation_n give_v they_o spiritual_a command_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o affection_n precept_n most_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o all_o rational_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n ver_fw-la 12._o i_o shall_v incline_v their_o affection_n willing_o to_o receive_v my_o law_n as_o well_o as_o convince_v their_o understanding_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v perform_v obedience_n unto_o i_o live_v like_o a_o people_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o leader_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o 〈◊〉_d brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a paraphrase_n 11._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o pain_n in_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o under_o moses_n law_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o outward_a performance_n which_o have_v no_o such_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o that_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n shall_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o and_o approve_v they_o as_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o instruction_n in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n now_o propose_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v by_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o man_n see_v deut._n 30._o 11._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o paraphrase_n 12._o especial_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v consider_v promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o forsake_a sin_n as_o also_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n daily_o continue_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n such_o a_o covenant_n as_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o such_o gracious_a usage_n will_v have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o devote_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n that_o easy_a and_o bless_a yoke_n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n a_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o former_a be_v old_a and_o a_o evidence_n that_o so_o indeed_o that_o legal_a covenant_n or_o moysaicall_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v or_o send_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v so_o read_v appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v in_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o they_o but_o i_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o three_o difficulty_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v salve_v but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o observation_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o those_o word_n in_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v i_o the_o hebrew_n read_v in_o zachary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o septuagint_n agree_v with_o a_o little_a change_n the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v or_o send_v which_o belong_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o cast_v as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o salve_v of_o which_o it_o must_v first_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v in_o matthew_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n buy_v the_o potter_n field_n v_o 7._o with_o that_o money_n which_o judas_n return_v to_o they_o v_o 3._o cast_v it_o down_o in_o the_o temple_n v_o 5._o which_o according_o they_o take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o testimony_n apply_v to_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v interpret_v of_o those_o high_a priest_n represent_v prophetical_o in_o the_o first_o person_n singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o give_v or_o part_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o potter_n field_n second_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o somewhat_o else_o and_o that_o mr._n meade_n have_v very_o probable_o conjecture_v to_o be_v by_o a_o easy_a change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v hest_n 1._o 8_o 15._o and_o often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o so_o that_o will_v be_v exact_o render_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o unless_o some_o such_o change_n be_v imagine_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o hebrew_n first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o preposition_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v the_o house_n not_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o second_o because_o the_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o high-priest_n buy_v the_o field_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o judas_n cast_v down_o the_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o act_n of_o his_o be_v precedent_n to_o the_o high-priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v and_o give_v that_o money_n for_o that_o purchase_n thus_o again_o act._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 17._o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o amos_n 9_o 12._o and_o yet_o there_o the_o hebrew_n word_n as_o now_o we_o read_v they_o be_v somewhat_o distant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remainder_n of_o edom._n and_o therefore_o both_o by_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o the_o citation_n in_o the_o act_n learned_a man_n have_v adventure_v to_o resolve_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v then_o distant_a from_o what_o now_o we_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n most_o probable_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o by_o light_a change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o man_n the_o singular_a number_n collective_a be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o plural_a so_o when_o hos_n 14._o 2._o we_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a translator_n and_o from_o thence_o heb._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n these_o example_n according_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n as_o now_o we_o have_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a make_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a to_o receive_v this_o account_n which_o have_v here_o be_v give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o occasion_n of_o which_o these_o other_o have_v be_v here_o mention_v because_o omit_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o mr._n pocock_n have_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n to_o depart_v from_o these_o conjecture_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o ordinary_a read_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v in_o construction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o most_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v either_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n after_o it_o or_o with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o constant_o it_o signify_v dominari_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jer._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a different_a manner_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o be_v kimchi_n observation_n as_o his_o son_n tell_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o according_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o jeremy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v loathe_v you_o and_o so_o rabbi_n tanchumi_n it_o signify_v say_v he_o to_o scorn_v or_o reject_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v which_o be_v but_o a_o light_a change_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o in_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v but_o a_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_a dominari_fw-la and_o maritum_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o perturbari_fw-la separari_fw-la fastidire_fw-la nauseare_fw-la and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v use_v in_o conjunction_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o with_o alla_fw-mi so_o ebn_n jannahius_n who_o david_n kimchi_n common_o follow_v and_o cite_v by_o the_o name_n of_o r._n jonah_n and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o this_o place_n the_o like_a also_o have_v he_o give_v of_o that_o other_o last_o mention_v heb._n 13._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n to_o be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_a use_n for_o a_o holocaust_n which_o be_v ordinary_o of_o bullock_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calf_n may_v well_o be_v render_v by_o it_o of_o this_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o e._n chap._n ix_o 1._o part_n therefore_o then_o very_o the_o note_n a_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n 2._o philo_n for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n 3._o heaven_n and_o after_o the_o second_o veise_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o covenant_n which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o note_n b_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o people_n and_o over_o it_o the_o cherubim_n of_o note_n c_o glory_n shadow_v the_o note_n d_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o 6._o tabernacle_n now_o when_o
you_o with_o perfect_a patience_n nay_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o consider_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o such_o suffering_n as_o these_o yield_v you_o and_o will_v bring_v you_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o more_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n paraphrase_n 35._o have_v therefore_o endure_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o the_o certain_a retribution_n that_o all_o your_o suffering_n bring_v with_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v out_o of_o your_o fearlesnesse_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o patience_n and_o christianity_n at_o last_o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n fasten_v on_o future_a promise_n both_o those_o of_o this_o life_n release_v from_o persecution_n and_o those_o of_o another_o life_n eternal_a bliss_n which_o will_v not_o be_v have_v till_o we_o have_v do_v what_o god_n appoint_v we_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o particular_o for_o you_o at_o this_o 37._o for_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v paraphrase_n 37._o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o reliever_n to_o rescue_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n a._n and_o though_o you_o may_v think_v he_o have_v stayed-something_a long_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v very_o speedy_o to_o that_o work_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o man_n note_n c_o draw_v back_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o mean_o while_o the_o true_a constant_a christian_a shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n live_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o these_o terror_n sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o faith_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v affright_v and_o drive_v by_o affliction_n out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o profession_n as_o now_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n will_v certain_o reject_v and_o hate_v such_o a_o man_n never_o accept_v of_o such_o temporary_a obedience_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o note_n d_o find_v save_v of_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o secure_v himself_o even_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a constant_a christian_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o deliver_v will_v prove_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o ruin_n but_o to_o stick_v constant_o to_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o here_o and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v we_o to_o eternity_n whether_o to_o save_v our_o life_n or_o our_o soul_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o day_n approach_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v the_o other_o phrase_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o their_o dispersion_n through_o this_o book_n note_v on_o mat._n 3._o c._n mat._n 24._o b._n c._n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o christ_n although_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v on_o rom._n 13._o note_n d._n yet_o now_o more_o full_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v zach._n 14._o 1._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a luk._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o destruction_n not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o age_n v._o 34._o know_v no_o man_n so_o luk._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d &_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 19_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n 〈◊〉_d so_o act._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o stone_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v escape_v but_o only_o the_o believer_n in_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v first_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 17._o which_o as_o the_o jew_n render_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o peter_n interpret_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o then_o of_o this_o great_a day_n v._n 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o judaea_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 12._o both_o of_o they_o denote_v this_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v also_o chap._n 3._o 13._o so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v_o 1._o refer_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 2._o 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o that_o day_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v as_o luk._n 21._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n approach_v or_o as_o joel_n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n dawn_v be_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o see_v note_v g._n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n shall_v thus_o signify_v will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o language_n and_o idiom_n the_o word_n day_n signify_v judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o die_v in_o latin_a diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o implead_v and_o in_o english_a a_o daies-man_n a_o umpire_n or_o judge_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n upon_o the_o continue_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n
the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o palace_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o cruel_a sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v do_v if_o he_o live_v in_o that_o court_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o count_v that_o reproach_n which_o christ_n &_o christian_n endure_v now_o and_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 105._o 15._o then_o endure_v in_o egypt_n be_v most_o reproachful_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v a_o far_o more_o desirable_a thing_n then_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n in_o egypt_n look_v upon_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o reward_n between_o those_o two_o state_n in_o another_o world_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n and_o persecute_v god_n child_n be_v attend_v as_o dives_n with_o flame_n and_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n with_o heaven_n and_o bliss_n like_o lazarus_n and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o secular_a advantage_n that_o the_o gnostic_n now_o promise_v man_n that_o will_v forsake_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o compliance_n with_o and_o assist_v the_o persecutor_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n than_o thus_o join_v and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a paraphrase_n 27._o so_o after_o it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v he_o in_o the_o bush_n that_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v ever_o any_o more_o mention_v the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exod._n 10._o 28._o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o king_n courageous_o and_o have_v tell_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o will_v never_o treat_v with_o he_o more_o about_o it_o he_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n depend_v constant_o on_o god_n and_o as_o firm_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o present_a to_o secure_v and_o defend_v he_o and_o the_o like_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n now_o be_v the_o danger_n never_o so_o great_a and_o imminent_a of_o do_v so_o 28._o through_o faith_n he_o keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n lest_o he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first-born_a shall_v touch_v he_o paraphrase_n 28._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o passeover_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o side-poste_n of_o the_o door_n to_o deliver_v by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o israelite_n by_o which_o be_v also_o typify_v the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v seal_v and_o secure_v before_o the_o destruction_n come_v out_o against_o this_o people_n see_v rev._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n 29._o by_o faith_n they_o note_v f_z pass_v through_o note_n g_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o by_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptians_n assay_v to_o do_v be_v drown_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o venture_v into_o the_o erythraean_a sea_n and_o go_v through_o part_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v firm_a ground_n whereas_o the_o egyptians_n persecute_v and_o try_v to_o follow_v they_o be_v drown_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v now_o secure_v the_o constant_a sufferer_n whilst_o their_o persecutor_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o give_v they_o deliverance_n 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o after_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o to_o go_v about_o jericho_n seven_o day_n together_o with_o the_o ark_n before_o they_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o christian_n now_o to_o trust_v confident_o in_o god_n deliverance_n although_o they_o use_v no_o artifices_fw-la or_o secular_a policy_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o to_o work_v it_o for_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n paraphrase_n 31._o a_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o rahab_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o idolatress_n and_o a_o harlot_n and_o now_o keep_v a_o inn_n or_o victualling-house_n to_o entertain_v the_o spy_n send_v by_o the_o israelite_n safe_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n whereupon_o she_o be_v save_v alive_a when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o incredulous_a idolatrous_a people_n of_o that_o land_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o like_a faith_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o now_o that_o shall_v use_v all_o kindness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o persecute_a christian_n and_o the_o do_v thus_o will_v be_v much_o a_o more_o probable_a way_n to_o secure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o than_o all_o the_o gnostick_n treachery_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephtha_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o if_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o any_o more_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o god_n people_n who_o depend_v on_o god_n strength_n and_o blessing_n constant_o and_o fearless_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n especial_a motion_n and_o their_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o israelite_n and_o to_o fight_v discharge_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v conquest_n gedeon_n over_o the_o madianites_fw-la barak_n over_o the_o canaanite_n samson_n and_o samuel_n over_o the_o philistine_n jephtha_n over_o the_o ammonite_n david_n over_o the_o amalekite_n jebusite_n moabite_n philistine_n idumaean_n syrian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o faith_n not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o without_o fight_v but_o fight_v valiant_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n with_o small_a as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a number_n who_o again_o by_o faith_n live_v godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 33._o what_o need_v i_o give_v you_o any_o more_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o tell_v you_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o your_o encouragement_n to_o trust_v god_n and_o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o such_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n of_o god_n people_n who_o depend_v on_o god_n strength_n and_o blessing_n constant_o and_o fearless_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o god_n especial_a motion_n and_o their_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o govern_v the_o israelity_n and_o to_o fight_v their_o battle_n for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v conquest_n gedeon_n over_o the_o madianites_fw-la barak_n over_o the_o canaanite_n samson_n and_o samuel_n over_o the_o philistine_n jephtha_n over_o the_o ammonite_n david_n over_o the_o amalekite_n jebusite_n moabite_n philistine_n idumaean_n syrian_n and_o all_o these_o by_o faith_n not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v they_o without_o fight_v but_o fight_v valiant_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o power_n to_o give_v they_o victory_n with_o small_a as_o well_o as_o with_o great_a number_n who_o again_o by_o faith_n live_v godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n receive_v great_a mercy_n from_o god_n
they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n reform_v by_o affliction_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v by_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o what_o you_o have_v yet_o suffer_v in_o the_o combat_v with_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n skirmish_v you_o may_v well_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v yourselves_o for_o yet_o sharp_a assault_n you_o have_v be_v exhort_v and_o warn_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n prov._n 3._o 11._o neither_o to_o kick_v against_o god_n punishment_n without_o make_v that_o use_n of_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v as_o they_o that_o be_v no_o way_n reform_v by_o affliction_n nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v by_o they_o 6._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n in_o god_n of_o paternal_a love_n that_o on_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o servant_n he_o inflict_v punishment_n for_o their_o far_a amendment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o they_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o you_o be_v afflict_v or_o punish_v you_o be_v to_o reckon_v yourselves_o deal_v with_o as_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n for_o among_o man_n you_o shall_v seldom_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o child_n that_o have_v not_o sometime_o be_v chastened_a by_o his_o parent_n 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n paraphrase_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a condition_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o though_o you_o be_v in_o god_n family_n you_o be_v not_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o and_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o title_n to_o or_o expectation_n of_o the_o inheritance_n if_o when_o all_o the_o faithful_a mention_v c._n 11._o do_v pass_v through_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n you_o shall_v now_o have_v immunity_n from_o they_o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v paraphrase_n 9_o again_o we_o know_v that_o when_o our_o carnal_a father_n which_o beget_v we_o man_n chastife_v we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v incite_v thereby_o to_o love_n or_o reverence_v they_o less_o to_o forsake_v or_o renounce_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o little_a persecution_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a father_n which_o make_v christian_n and_o saint_n of_o we_o and_o if_o obey_v constant_o and_o adhere_v to_o in_o spite_n of_o persecution_n will_v bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carnal_a parent_n indeed_o chastise_v you_o when_o you_o be_v child_n and_o no_o long_o and_o that_o as_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o their_o child_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o will_n which_o be_v oft_o corrupt_a but_o all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o high_o advance_v towards_o his_o purity_n or_o sanctity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o he_o and_o a_o kindness_n above_o that_o of_o parent_n that_o he_o never_o give_v over_o this_o special_a care_n of_o you_o but_o continue_v this_o healthful_a discipline_n unto_o you_o 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d joyous_a but_o grievous_a 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o note_n e_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o affliction_n that_o which_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v joyous_a to_o we_o at_o the_o present_a but_o then_o in_o the_o end_n it_o give_v we_o our_o payment_n for_o all_o our_o patience_n viz._n a_o bless_a reward_n of_o bliss_n and_o peace_n to_o all_o that_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n as_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n paraphrase_n 12._o wherefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o cowardly_a pusillanimous_a fearful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o v_o 3._o b._n and_o c._n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n here_o offer_v to_o you_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o christian_a course_n when_o they_o see_v it_o persecute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o you_o see_v thus_o weak_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v thus_o pervert_v or_o dishearten_v through_o his_o own_o fear_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 13._o wherefore_o encourage_v all_o the_o cowardly_a pusillanimous_a fearful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o v_o 3._o b._n and_o c._n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n here_o offer_v to_o you_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o weak_a and_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o christian_a course_n when_o they_o see_v it_o persecute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o you_o see_v thus_o weak_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v thus_o pervert_v or_o dishearten_v through_o his_o own_o fear_n cure_v he_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o christianity_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o two_o great_a fault_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gnostic_n of_o which_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o malice_n and_o uncleanness_n all_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v you_o careful_a you_o be_v not_o seduce_v into_o either_o of_o these_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n strive_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o charity_n even_o with_o your_o persecutor_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n without_o endeavour_n of_o and_o growth_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n b._n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o take_v all_o care_n that_o you_o walk_v like_o christian_n that_o you_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel-state_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o d._n lest_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n begin_v in_o simon_n magus_n be_v find_v among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 8._o d._n and_o that_o poison_n prove_v infectious_a to_o other_o 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o note_n f_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n paraphrase_n 16._o lest_o any_o of_o their_o unclean_a infusion_n come_v in_o among_o you_o or_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o so_o profane_a that_o like_o esau_n through_o hunger_n or_o any_o such_o pressure_n he_o part_v with_o the_o priesthood_n and_o primogeniture_n that_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n here_o he_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o get_v a_o little_a ease_n from_o persecution_n he_o forsake_v the_o public_a meeting_n for_o god_n service_n heb._n 10._o 25._o and_o all_o other_o privilege_n attend_v it_o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d careful_o with_o tear_n paraphrase_n 17._o which_o profaneness_n of_o esau_n in_o sell_v at_o so_o small_a a_o rate_n the_o
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
they_o that_o be_v perfect_a act_n without_o fear_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n sense_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o op_n c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o exorta_fw-la aliae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la petri_n johannis_n jacobi_n judae_fw-la contra_fw-la eam_fw-la maximè_fw-la dirigunt_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ut_fw-la uchementer_fw-la adstruant_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la because_o this_o opinion_n be_v rise_v up_o in_o that_o time_n all_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n etc._n etc._n be_v chief_o intend_v against_o it_o vehement_o assert_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n will_v profit_v nothing_o chap._n ii_o 1._o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o note_n a_o faith_n christ_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 1._o christianity_n be_v so_o great_a a_o promoter_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o christian_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o most_o need_v our_o relief_n and_o assistance_n ch_n 1._o 27._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a thing_n to_o be_v partial_a to_o one_o before_o another_o christian_a on_o consideration_n that_o one_o be_v rich_a or_o in_o better_a clothes_n then_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o if_o there_o come_v unto_o your_o note_n b_o assembly_n a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o come_v in_o also_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a raiment_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o a_o cause_n in_o your_o judicature_n or_o consistory_n happen_v between_o a_o rich_a gallant_a and_o a_o poor_a beggarly_a person_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o gay_a clothing_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o good_a place_n and_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v here_o under_o my_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o clothes_n and_o shall_v set_v one_o in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n then_o the_o other_o see_v note_n b._n consider_v one_o and_o despâ—â—e_o the_o other_o 4._o yourselves_o be_v you_o not_o then_o note_n c_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n be_v thus_o unjust_o partial_a or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o debate_v among_o yourselves_o or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o wicked_a corrupt_a judge_n hand_z over_z head_n adjudge_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o despise_v the_o poor_a v_o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o be_v or_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a and_o judge_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n not_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o most_o unchristian_a deal_n in_o you_o and_o then_o do_v but_o consider_v have_v god_n have_v any_o such_o partiality_n in_o bestow_v christianity_n and_o his_o grace_n on_o man_n nay_o have_v he_o not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n pick_v out_o man_n as_o poor_a as_o any_o to_o be_v as_o eminent_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o any_o 6._o but_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o poor_a do_v not_o rich_a man_n oppress_v you_o and_o draw_v you_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v that_o worthy_a name_n 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o you_o be_v call_v paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o but_o you_o if_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a despise_v he_o consider_v he_o not_o and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o very_a amiable_a thing_n to_o be_v rich_a nor_o do_v it_o produce_v any_o excellency_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o or_o favour_n towards_o you_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o you_o for_o riches_n make_v man_n apt_a to_o oppress_v other_o and_o to_o enter_v vexatious_a suit_n against_o they_o and_o to_o despise_v christianity_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o good_a profession_n of_o you_o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o you_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o king_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n prescribe_v we_o joh._n 13._o 34._o &_o 15._o 12._o and_o to_o which_o above_o all_o other_o man_n all_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 19_o 18._o the_o command_n of_o measure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n by_o that_o which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o this_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o christian_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o person_n you_o commit_v sin_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d convince_v of_o the_o law_n as_o trangressor_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o use_v this_o partiality_n ver_fw-la 2._o this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n leu._n 30._o 15._o deut._n 1._o 17._o &_o 16._o 19_o exod._n 23._o 3._o and_o so_o you_o offend_v even_o against_o the_o law_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o gospel_n 10._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a excuse_n for_o you_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v but_o one_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o not_o considerable_a for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v require_v universal_o to_o all_o that_o he_o command_v and_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o though_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o punishable_a as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o 11._o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lawgiver_n that_o impose_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n that_o interdict_a adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v equal_o despise_v by_o the_o commit_n of_o either_o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v your_o word_n and_o action_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o require_v those_o external_a observance_n so_o severe_o circumcision_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o require_v of_o we_o another_o sort_n of_o performance_n 13._o for_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v against_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o that_o of_o action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o more_o eminent_a than_o that_o of_o work_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o link_v and_o proportion_v that_o he_o that_o condemn_v other_o shall_v himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o he_o that_o do_v forgive_v other_o need_n not_o fear_v god_n condemnation_n mat._n 6._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v render_v such_o work_n unnecessary_a for_o indeed_o without_o such_o work_v his_o faith_n will_v nothing_o profit_v he_o and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v it_o will_n 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a or_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a be_v in_o great_a want_n and_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n 16._o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o you_o give_v he_o good_a word_n bid_v he_o have_v plenty_n or_o wish_v he_o have_v but_o do_v no_o more_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o for_o
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaâ—â—ens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
with_o so_o universal_a a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n as_o the_o former_a may_v be_v conclude_v from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v write_v by_o that_o apostle_n be_v the_o too_o hasty_a affirmation_n of_o some_o few_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o because_o the_o posthumou_n annotation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a hugo_n grotius_n a_o person_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o extreme_o well_o of_o this_o last_o age_n have_v offer_v a_o special_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v this_o peter_z as_o all_o know_v die_v under_o nero_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v there_o suggest_v at_o least_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o no_o christian_a ever_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o that_o it_o will_v come_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o whereas_o say_v the_o objection_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n arm_n his_o reader_n with_o patience_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o expect_v hereupon_o the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n next_o after_o james_n be_v probable_o to_o be_v deem_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o live_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o trajan_n time_n and_o then_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v this_o good_a these_o inconvenience_n be_v present_o foresee_v which_o this_o opinion_n must_v necessary_o fall_v upon_o one_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o be_v style_v simon_n peter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v not_o call_v peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o as_o little_a belong_v to_o simeon_n who_o predecessor_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n style_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o second_o from_o c._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o belove_a brother_n to_o these_o inconvenience_n the_o only_a expedient_a that_o be_v there_o offer_v be_v this_o conjecture_n puto_fw-la titulum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o title_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o so_o the_o form_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o of_o james_n and_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symeon_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o word_n render_v our_o belove_a brother_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o colour_n of_o authority_n from_o any_o ancient_a copy_n but_o only_o credo_fw-la it_o a_o comperturum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la antiquiora_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la habemus_fw-la epistolae_fw-la huius_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la invenerit_fw-la i_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v meet_v with_o more_o ancient_a copy_n than_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v will_v find_v it_o thus_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o no_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v favour_n this_o conjecture_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o authority_n or_o probable_a ground_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infelicity_n and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o learned_a man_n who_o note_n and_o all_o their_o most_o sudden_a conjecture_n which_o never_o pass_v the_o author_n review_n or_o second_o mature_a thought_n be_v indifferent_o put_v together_o and_o set_v out_o by_o other_o after_o their_o death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o that_o most_o judicious_a learned_a man_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o seldom_o or_o never_o assume_v to_o put_v off_o any_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o his_o own_o puto_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la thought_n and_o belief_n or_o conjecture_n shall_v thus_o leave_v out_o word_n and_o expression_n upon_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o any_o pretence_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n to_o assist_v he_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v remember_v first_o that_z ch_z 3._o 1._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o bend_v to_o fortify_v the_o christian_a sufferer_n in_o their_o constancy_n against_o the_o bait_n and_o seduction_n of_o the_o gnostic_n but_o can_v no_o way_n be_v compatible_a to_o symeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o no_o record_n of_o those_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o ever_o write_v any_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o by_o those_o annotation_n pretend_v that_o he_o write_v two_o epistle_n second_o that_o ch_n 1._o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v a_o whole_a passage_n which_o can_v possible_o belong_v to_o bishop_n symeon_n but_o signal_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o of_o have_v be_v on_o the_o holy_a mount_n with_o christ_n and_o hear_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_o belong_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o where_o only_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a which_o on_o those_o verse_n be_v say_v in_o those_o annotation_n first_o that_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o mount_n tabor_n but_o to_o that_o other_o passage_n joh._n 12._o 28._o whereas_o h._n grotius_n in_o those_o annotation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o he_o he_o on_o mat._n 17._o distinct_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o that_o on_o mount_n tabor_n and_o second_o that_o when_o the_o voice_n joh._n 12._o 28._o be_v in_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v glorify_v and_o will_v glorify_v again_o it_o be_v there_o suggest_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o by_o some_o scribe_n who_o take_v the_o epistle_n for_o s._n peter_n for_o which_o again_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n offer_v from_o any_o copy_n ancient_a or_o modern_a so_o unhappy_a be_v all_o those_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o have_v assume_v to_o give_v they_o authority_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o proof_n offer_v there_o that_o the_o phrase_n holy_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 18._o can_v belong_v to_o mount_v tabor_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebr._n only_o for_o the_o mount_n moriah_n where_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o that_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a validity_n because_o though_o moriah_n be_v ordinary_o style_v the_o holy_a mountain_n 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o other_o vouchsafe_v that_o title_n by_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o god_n presence_n peculiar_a to_o the_o temple_n which_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o angel_n have_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o style_v holy_a as_o when_o moses_n be_v command_v act._n 7._o 33._o to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o cloud_n and_o voice_n at_o mount_n tabor_n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o presence_n which_o may_v therefore_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o sacred_a style_n denominate_v it_o a_o holy_a mountain_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v far_a evident_a that_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 18._o speak_v of_o the_o scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lusâ—â—_n cite_v that_o prediction_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o where_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n ch_n 3._o 3._o be_v refer_v to_o as_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o for_o in_o it_o those_o very_a word_n be_v meet_v with_o and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o other_o apostolic_a writing_n know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n consider_v it_o be_v abundant_o clear_a that_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o place_n
sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o note_n c_o feast_n deceive_n while_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o receive_v that_o vengeance_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o daytime_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o villainy_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o need_v the_o night_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o christianity_n commit_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o festivity_n and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o turn_v your_o christâ—â—â—_n feast_n into_o unclean_a lascivious_a meeting_n 14._o have_v eye_n note_v d_o full_a adulteress_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d beguile_v unstable_a soul_n a_o heart_n they_o have_v exercise_v with_o h._n covetous_a practice_n curse_a child_n paraphrase_n 14._o their_o eye_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o unlawful_a object_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o nor_o ever_o take_v they_o off_o from_o behold_v they_o they_o corrupt_v young_a new-converted_n christian_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o eye_n always_o busy_v with_o base_a filthy_a thought_n person_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpocrates_n bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 16._o but_o be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o dumb_a ass_n speak_v with_o man_n voice_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 16._o which_o have_v forsake_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v in_o heathenish_a so_o do_v simon_n magus_n mix_v pagan_a '_o sme_n with_o christianity_n carpoerate_v bring_v in_o hesiod_n theology_n to_o christ_n and_o adore_v all_o equal_o after_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n who_o to_o get_v a_o reward_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n teach_v balak_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o filthiness_n and_o idolatry_n together_o num._n 25._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14._o though_o this_o madness_n of_o his_o be_v miraculous_o rebuke_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o dumb_a creature_n a_o ass_n and_o so_o forbid_v by_o god_n severe_o 17._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_n without_o water_n cloud_n that_o be_v wind_n carry_v with_o a_o note_n f_o tempest_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 17._o these_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fountain_n of_o all_o deep_a knowledge_n but_o have_v no_o drop_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o good_a practice_n among_o they_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v sublime_a above_o other_o man_n but_o be_v only_o like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n that_o darken_v the_o sky_n but_o never_o distil_v into_o rain_n and_o those_o drive_v impetuous_o by_o every_o wind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o black_a or_o dark_a from_o one_o vicious_a hellish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o another_o and_o to_o these_o black_a soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n eternal_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n 18._o for_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n they_o 〈◊〉_d allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o exalt_v they_o idolatrous_o above_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n i._o they_o entice_v and_o catch_v again_o bring_v back_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o carnality_n and_o filthiness_n those_o who_o have_v not_o long_o since_o get_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_a bestiality_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n and_o real_o give_v they_o over_o 19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o upon_o pretence_n of_o give_v they_o liberty_n whereas_o they_o be_v themselves_o the_o great_a slave_n in_o the_o woâ—â—_n to_o wit_n enslave_v to_o all_o baseness_n and_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o b._n for_o the_o title_n of_o victory_n give_v dominion_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v slave_n of_o those_o lust_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o captives_z 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extenuate_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n that_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o certain_o they_o that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o all_o their_o heathen_a sin_n by_o accept_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o again_o relapse_n and_o return_n to_o they_o this_o latter_a estate_n of_o they_o this_o christian_a heathenism_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o bare_a heathenism_n at_o first_o 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 21._o for_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a practice_n then_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o obey_v it_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o their_o heathen_a vicious_a course_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o note_n g_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o mire_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o most_o profane_a unclean_a state_n best_a signify_v by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n two_o most_o unclean_a profane_a creature_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n stand_v interdict_v both_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o food_n and_o be_v both_o observe_v proverbial_o for_o this_o quality_n that_o the_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n lie_v upon_o his_o stomach_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v when_o that_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o present_o lick_v up_o again_o what_o he_o have_v before_o vomit_v up_o see_v prov._n 26._o 11._o and_o the_o swine_n when_o she_o be_v wash_v never_o so_o clean_a take_v pleasure_n to_o tumble_v again_o in_o the_o next_o mire_n she_o come_v to_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o v._o 5._o the_o eight_o person_n why_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o be_v here_o prefix_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o noah_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o inquiry_n be_v it_o not_o so_o ordinary_a and_o proverbial_a among_o all_o writer_n jewish_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n to_o express_v the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d save_v in_o the_o deluge_n by_o this_o style_n the_o eight_o hence_o the_o very_a mountain_n whereon_o the_o ark_n rest_v be_v find_v to_o be_v express_v and_o call_v by_o this_o style_n themanim_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n of_o the_o eight_o so_o georgius_n elmacinus_n hist_o saracen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o heraclius_n go_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o town_n so_o call_v the_o town_n of_o the_o eight_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d octo_fw-la which_o be_v there_o render_v themaninum_fw-la and_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v sure_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gordi_fw-la so_o those_o mountain_n be_v call_v promiscuous_o cardiei_fw-la cordjei_fw-la cordueni_fw-la gordi_fw-la cordaei_n curdi_n he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o high_a of_o all_o that_o region_n so_o 6._o geographus_n nubiensis_n mons_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jemanim_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themanim_fw-la
untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o have_v now_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o you_o both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o who_o mind_n remain_v yet_o untainted_a of_o that_o which_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o by_o we_o apostle_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o lactantius_n in_o note_n a._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o roman_n viz._n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o notable_a destruction_n upon_o the_o unbelieving_a or_o impenitent_a jew_n and_o all_o the_o pollute_a christian_n among_o they_o and_o a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n of_o all_o the_o persevere_v christian_n the_o one_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n the_o other_o as_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n note_v a_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o before_o this_o come_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o precede_v a_o very_a remarkable_a defection_n of_o many_o from_o the_o christian_a profession_n see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o those_o that_o thus_o forsake_v christ_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o all_o unclean_a practice_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v expect_v 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o that_o note_n b_o since_o that_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o forsake_v the_o faith_n shall_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o it_o pretend_v that_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o cheat_v by_o those_o prophecy_n which_o have_v promise_v and_o foretell_v this_o come_n of_o his_o see_v c._n 1._o and_o mat._n 24._o b._n which_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perform_v that_o all_o thing_n stand_v unchanged_a in_o the_o same_o constant_a form_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o save_v only_o that_o all_o the_o man_n that_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n father_n adam_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v dead_a and_o other_o now_o live_v in_o their_o stead_n among_o we_o â—ut_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o say_v they_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o a_o settle_a constant_a course_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n without_o any_o discernible_a or_o observable_a change_n 5._o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o note_v c_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o note_n d_o earth_n stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n these_o atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o considerable_a change_n since_o the_o creation_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n there_o be_v once_o in_o noah_n time_n the_o whole_a world_n destroy_v with_o a_o flood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o impure_a impenitent_a sinner_n such_o as_o these_o who_o now_o object_n thus_o for_o the_o heaven_n be_v create_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o frame_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o water_n within_o the_o globe_n thereof_o and_o itself_o place_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n round_o about_o god_n be_v please_v in_o the_o creation_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o wicked_a man_n at_o length_n the_o window_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n be_v open_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_o break_v up_o gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v cover_v and_o downed_a by_o water_n 7._o but_o note_n e_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o world_n which_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v now_o secure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v drown_v no_o more_o god_n have_v give_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o gen._n 9_o 11._o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o destruction_n but_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o abominable_a man_n 8._o but_o belove_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o answer_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o atheist_n objection_n v._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n i_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o regressus_fw-la ordinary_a in_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 7._o b._n to_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n propose_v by_o way_n of_o question_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n that_o be_v sure_a god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n repeat_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o of_o his_o come_n to_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o gnostic_n and_o deliver_v the_o pure_a persevere_v believer_n be_v not_o perform_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o reckon_v of_o time_n in_o think_v that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n must_v be_v instant_o perform_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o promise_n v_o 2._o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o then_o though_o forty_o year_n for_o example_n be_v a_o very_a great_a time_n among_o we_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o short_a yet_o with_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o considerable_a space_n but_o a_o very_a short_a and_o small_a duration_n psal_n 90._o 4._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v about_o three_o or_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n departure_n from_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v and_o will_v most_o certain_o and_o that_o within_o few_o year_n now_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long-suffering_a 〈◊〉_d to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o any_o slowness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o come_v which_o they_o that_o expect_v and_o desire_v to_o reap_v a_o sudden_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o deliverance_n or_o that_o other_o which_o will_v corrupt_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v off_o through_o despair_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o charge_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o defer_v out_o of_o want_n of_o kindness_n to_o the_o preserve_a christian_n but_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffetance_a to_o the_o worst_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o they_o may_v all_o amend_v and_o be_v deliver_v without_o which_o amendment_n whensover_v this_o come_n shall_v be_v all_o be_v infallible_o destroy_v see_v act._n 3._o 19_o note_n a._n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o note_v f_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v note_v g_o melt_v with_o servant_n hear_v
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
or_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhibit_v himself_o see_v dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v his_o particular_a hand_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o wheresoever_o scatter_v see_v the_o premonition_n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n shall_v discern_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o now_o light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o themselves_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n 4._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a paraphrase_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v a_o description_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o who_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o be_o able_a to_o secure_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o i_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o now_o mean_a to_o evidence_n some_o of_o my_o royal_a power_n in_o punish_v my_o enemy_n or_o ill_a subject_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o and_o who_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o constant_a and_o patient_a through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o reign_v though_o once_o he_o suffer_v not_o permit_v any_o temptation_n to_o shake_v my_o faith_n or_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n banish_v thither_o for_o preach_v and_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v._n 2._o note_v a._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v there_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_v vouchafe_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o and_o according_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o transportation_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o the_o annual_a or_o the_o weekly_a festivity_n set_v apart_o to_o commemorate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o festivity_n i_o hear_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o or_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v 30._o 21._o calling_n to_o i_o unexpected_o 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o spâ—ke_v to_o i_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v down_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n show_v i_o and_o to_o send_v all_o together_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n which_o according_o now_o i_o do_v 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o turn_v there_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o representation_n in_o symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o what_o that_o voice_n v_o 11._o say_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n appear_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o signify_v christ_n that_o eternal_a god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n like_o he_o describe_v dan._n 10._o 5._o in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n habit_v like_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 6._o 12._o and_o 16._o 4._o to_o signify_v christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o a_o upper_a garment_n long_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n as_o he_o be_v too_o and_o that_o of_o gold_n as_o rev._n 15._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o who_o ephod_n be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 39_o 5._o and_o by_o that_o intermixture_n of_o gold_n discriminate_v from_o the_o girdle_n of_o ordinary_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n and_o this_o belt_n or_o girdle_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n 14_o 15._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a 〈◊〉_d like_o wool_n 〈◊〉_d as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o his_o appearance_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n nothing_o his_o come_n to_o do_v vengeance_n to_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o water_n meet_v together_o or_o of_o a_o multitude_n dan._n 10._o 6._o make_v a_o huge_a terrible_a roar_a noise_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n signify_v his_o approbation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o seven_o singular_a governor_n which_o be_v place_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o word_n a_o sword_n of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o betoken_v sudden_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o look_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o great_a brightness_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v christ_n thus_o represent_v the_o terrâ—blenesse_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o christ_n appearance_n in_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o faint_a fit_n see_v dan._n 10._o 8._o but_o he_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o encourage_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n how_o terrible_a soever_o he_o prove_v to_o his_o enemy_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n though_o vilify_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v now_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o any_o faithful_a christian_a 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o even_o that_o christ_n which_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v
by_o what_o we_o see_v prophesy_v of_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24_o 12._o &_o by_o what_o we_o find_v affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o among_o they_o of_o a_o famous_a leader_n basilides_n who_o we_o know_v by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v creep_v at_o that_o time_n into_o the_o church_n particular_o into_o that_o of_o ephesus_n now_o of_o their_o many_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n this_o one_o be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o origen_n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la cell_n distinct_o mention_v 1._o 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o confident_o to_o abjure_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o be_v clear_o though_o sarcastical_o set_v down_o by_o 4._o lucian_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o philopatris_n scoff_v at_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n under_o the_o persecuter_n trajane_n in_o that_o dialogue_n there_o triephon_n that_o go_v for_o the_o christian_a first_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v critias_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o as_o in_o that_o dialogue_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o 481._o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o greatness_n which_o may_v make_v triephon_n so_o well_o please_v with_o his_o profession_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o invite_v other_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o party_n that_o will_v soon_o be_v very_o prosperous_a so_o at_o length_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o dialogue_n when_o cleolaus_n bring_v they_o news_n of_o the_o roman_n good_a success_n in_o persia_n and_o assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o scythia_n which_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o fifteen_o of_o trajane_n than_o triephon_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o christianity_n but_o as_o a_o apostate_n or_o desertor_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o 487._o unknoâ—â—_n god_n at_o athens_n and_o join_v with_o critias_n in_o that_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o yield_v he_o most_o safety_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o the_o christian_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o imaginary_a hope_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o proverbial_a speech_n he_o consider_v they_o not_o look_v no_o more_o after_o they_o to_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n epistle_n seem_v to_o refer_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o saturn_v vopiscus_n out_o of_o phlegon_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a levity_n of_o egypt_n in_o reference_n i_o suppose_v to_o these_o heretical_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o samaritae_n he_o distinguish_v from_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v volitans_fw-la light_a pendulous_a fly_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o upon_o every_o slight_a report_n he_o after_o express_v it_o distinct_o dicunt_fw-la those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o christ_n be_v devote_v to_o serapis_n and_o again_o christum_fw-la the_o very_a patriarch_n that_o be_v either_o some_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o some_o gnostick_n pseudo-patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o some_o venerable_a grave_a man_n among_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v by_o some_o that_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_a officer_n force_v to_o worship_n serapis_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o and_o by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n add_v in_o fine_a that_o gentes_fw-la they_o have_v one_o god_n who_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o all_o even_o the_o gentile_n worship_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n have_v it_o seem_v get_v into_o other_o church_n for_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o speak_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o which_o general_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o other_o the_o eat_n of_o idol-sacrifice_n be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n â—_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n so_o much_o v_o 1_o 2._o 7_o 10_o 11._o and_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n or_o love_n v_o 1._o this_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o use_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a liberty_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v the_o indifferency_n of_o do_v thus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o ch_n 16._o 21._o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o he_o that_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o renounce_v he_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o as_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a love_n not_o express_v in_o some_o such_o scandalous_a act_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n nor_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o anathema_n and_o so_o phil._n 3._o 18._o he_o mention_n they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n mention_v also_o by_o polycarp_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 23._o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o they_o who_o end_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v destruction_n their_o god_n their_o belly_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o describe_v rom._n 16._o 18._o mind_v earthly_a thing_n and_o it_o seem_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o gnostic_n that_o they_o be_v a_o creep_a into_o that_o church_n also_o and_o particular_o c._n 5._o where_o not_o only_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o abominable_a filthiness_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o on_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n persuade_v you_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o but_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n also_o but_o particular_o his_o close_a of_o salutation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n and_o seduction_n of_o those_o evil_a time_n in_o opposition_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o the_o gnostic_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n or_o purity_n contrary_a to_o their_o filthy_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n and_o in_o that_o fervent_a sincere_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o want_v 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o he_o say_v lover_n of_o lust_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n c._n 5._o v._n 2._o which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n which_o make_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n show_v what_o love_n it_o be_v that_o need_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o even_o that_o which_o the_o gnostic_n profess_v to_o have_v none_o of_o and_o which_o here_o through_o their_o infusion_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v much_o to_o have_v remit_v viz._n that_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v without_o hypocrisy_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n c._n 12._o 9_o in_o reflection_n on_o the_o gnostic_n also_o among_o they_o as_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o epistle_n ch_n 13._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o v_o 13._o of_o their_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o will_v make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o perfect_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v venture_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n define_v that_o perfect_a love_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o
unlimited_a jurisdiction_n like_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o at_o antioch_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v second_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n first_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v from_o thence_o send_v out_o to_o all_o other_o church_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o all_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n especial_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n reside_v there_o shall_v look_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o chief_a mother-city_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n although_o antioch_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o three_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o metropolis_n and_o according_o it_o be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o agrippa_n in_o philo_z concern_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n not_o only_o of_o one_o province_n or_o region_n judaea_n but_o also_o of_o most_o other_o because_o of_o the_o colony_n which_o it_o send_v out_o to_o egypt_n phoenicia_n syria_n and_o coelosyria_n and_o to_o some_o far_o remove_v pamphyla_n cilicia_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v suppose_v &_o this_o question_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v it_o be_v themselves_o not_o messenger_n but_o solemn_o apostle_n equal_a to_o any_o other_o though_o they_o come_v late_a in_o and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o any_o and_o so_o speak_v at_o large_a act._n 15._o 12._o and_o indeed_o send_v this_o journey_n by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 2._o 2._o shall_v be_v reckon_v together_o with_o those_o other_o two_o apostle_n that_o before_o be_v there_o and_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n with_o they_o and_o then_o suppose_v as_o i_o now_o do_v that_o this_o representation_n here_o be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o first_o beast_n be_v like_o of_o these_o four_o likeness_n here_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a from_o the_o rabbin_n aben_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n on_o num._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o make_v the_o four_o standard_n of_o israel_n viz._n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n of_o a_o ox_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o ephraim_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o live_a creature_n psal_n 68_o 10._o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o ensign_n or_o standard_n in_o their_o camp_n but_o by_o we_o render_v thy_o congregation_n see_v a._n masius_n on_o joshua_n c._n 6._o 9_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o four_o resemblance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o all_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o there_o but_o as_o in_o number_n before_o a_o ox_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o that_o will_v be_v easy_o salve_v for_o in_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bull_n ox_n calf_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n see_v st._n augustine_n quaest_n l._n 2._o qu._n 25._o vitulos_fw-la appellant_n aegyptii_fw-la grandes_fw-fr boves_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la poeni_n pullos_fw-la gallinas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la aetatis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n call_v great_a ox_n calf_n etc._n etc._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o a_o horse_n or_o mare_n which_o literal_o note_v a_o foal_n and_o pvella_fw-la a_o little_a wench_n for_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n fast_o 2._o and_o horat._n od._n l._n 3._o odd_a 22._o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cherubim_n or_o angel_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o so_o here_o suppose_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o be_v god_n these_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o but_o because_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n on_o so_o many_o chair_n or_o seat_n on_o each_o side_n of_o he_o this_o resemblance_n in_o proportion_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n also_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v say_v those_o four_o apostle_n in_o this_o honourable_a relation_n as_o the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o christian_a israel_n they_o that_o thus_o travail_v to_o plant_v and_o defend_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o other_o city_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o not_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v so_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o persecute_v they_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n about_o this_o throne_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o which_o some_o learned_a jew_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o hieroglyphic_n those_o four_o likeness_n on_o the_o standard_n all_o together_o will_v here_o be_v applicable_a there_o be_v little_a sense_n in_o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o reuben_n standard_n because_o he_o find_v mandrake_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o talmudist_n that_o there_o be_v four_o proud_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lion_n among_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o account_n which_o photius_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n epist_n 157._o be_v little_o better_a the_o most_o sensible_a explication_n of_o the_o hieroglyphic_n give_v by_o they_o be_v that_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o the_o ox_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o the_o humanity_n mercy_n kindness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v mean_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v at_o first_o towards_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n ever_o after_o and_o even_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o most_o remarkable_o slow_a to_o anger_n and_o swift_a to_o mercy_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o joel_n when_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o punish_v this_o people_n in_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n joel_n 2._o 13._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a vision_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o suppose_a to_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o great_a patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n and_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v the_o penitent_a believer_n i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v one_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n be_v his_o observation_n after_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o that_o which_o will_v set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o all-gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o forty_o year_n after_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n defer_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o in_o which_o time_n say_v he_o many_o christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o james_z the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o alive_a and_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o a_o strong_a hedge_n or_o wall_n to_o the_o place_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o god_n visitation_n do_v yet_o endure_v with_o much_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n compound_v of_o the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ox_n and_o lion_n the_o slowness_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v so_o obtain_v
all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o second_o have_v that_o power_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v for_o the_o same_o space_n that_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 3._o see_v jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o two_o passage_n more_o refer_v to_o moses_n as_o first_o the_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n through_o all_o egypt_n and_o second_o to_o bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o note_v by_o both_o these_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n design_v by_o god_n one_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n as_o moses_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n as_o elias_n the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v note_v c_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a time_n in_o discharge_v their_o office_n thus_o in_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n a_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n barchochebah_n in_o adrian_n time_n will_v gather_v a_o multitude_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n unto_o he_o and_o as_o a_o wild_a beast_n ravine_v and_o devour_v kill_v and_o plunder_v all_o that_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o as_o history_n affirm_v of_o he_o handle_v the_o christian_n cruel_o and_o hostile_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v deny_v christ_n 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o upon_o this_o pretence_n kill_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o carcase_n in_o the_o street_n without_o burial_n and_o this_o still_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o no_o prophet_n may_v be_v slay_v any_o where_o else_o which_o can_v better_a be_v compare_v then_o to_o sodom_n for_o abominable_a sin_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o egypt_n see_v note_n c._n on_o ch_z 14._o for_o oppress_v god_n people_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o express_v by_o any_o character_n then_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o their_o punishment_n upon_o they_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o christian_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d grave_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o slay_v and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o street_n without_o any_o compassion_n or_o reverence_n either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n inhabit_v at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o c._n as_o long_a as_o that_o seditious_a company_n prevail_v there_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v to_o the_o jew_n one_o with_o another_o as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n as_o elias_n be_v count_v a_o enemy_n to_o ahab_n who_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o but_o after_o some_o time_n their_o cause_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o god_n their_o injury_n to_o be_v avenge_v the_o christian_n of_o these_o congregation_n shall_v begin_v to_o flourish_v again_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o see_v this_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christian_n rescue_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a roman_n can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n and_o worship_n god_n for_o it_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o bloody_a seditious_a broil_n that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a tranquillity_n to_o haltionian_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o note_v d_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o rescue_v and_o relieve_v so_o the_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n that_o join_v in_o that_o sedition_n or_o comply_v with_o they_o against_o the_o christian_n v_o 10._o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o new_a city_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o the_o rest_n turn_v christian_n see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n fulfil_v upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v they_o 14._o the_o note_n e_o second_v woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o this_o calamity_n light_v on_o the_o jew_n in_o adrian_n time_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o bloody_a as_o that_o other_o under_o titus_n and_o though_o it_o come_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v not_o long_o defer_v that_o under_o titus_n be_v the_o 2_o d_o woe_n describe_v from_o c._n 9_o 12_o 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 10._o and_o this_o under_o adrian_n the_o 3d_o set_v down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o cause_v by_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochebah_n v_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v note_n f_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o summary_o repeat_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a tragedy_n for_o as_o he_o sound_v thunders_z be_v immediate_o hear_v that_o be_v pour_v in_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n upon_o they_o mention_v v_o 13._o and_o a_o immense_a multitude_n of_o jew_n almost_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o slain_z faith_n dio_n other_o affirm_v as_o many_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n and_o as_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o seditious_a jew_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o christian_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o flourish_v there_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o that_o whole_a city_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n gentile-christian_a marcus_n a_o gentile_a be_v the_o one_o bishop_n under_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile-christians_a be_v unite_v and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n enter_v upon_o her_o flourish_a condition_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n so_o as_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v destroy_v utter_o again_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n ch_n 4._o 2._o acknowledge_v this_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v wonderful_o to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o judaea_n under_o they_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d almighty_a which_o 〈◊〉_d art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v paraphrase_n 17._o say_v bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v magnify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o use_v the_o gentile-romans_a as_o his_o instrument_n to_o set_v up_o his_o christian_a church_n in_o judaea_n 18._o and_o the_o note_n g_o nation_n 17._o be_v angry_a
the_o heretical_a gnostick_n corruption_n of_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o n._n and_o that_o hold_v out_o constant_a against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o wicked_a age_n the_o pure_a primitive_a christian_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o never_o fall_v off_o to_o any_o false_a idolatrous_a or_o heretical_a practice_n but_o serve_v god_n blameless_a 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o note_n b_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v another_o angel_n none_o of_o those_o before_o mention_v fly_v or_o hasten_v about_o the_o world_n carry_v good_a news_n with_o he_o happy_a tiding_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n viz._n to_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o thereupon_o admonish_v all_o now_o to_o stand_v out_o firm_o and_o constant_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n which_o shall_v now_o short_o be_v destroy_v 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v note_n c_o great_a babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o it_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o idolatry_n shall_v suddeny_v be_v destroy_v so_o present_o another_o angel_n methinks_v bring_v news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v that_o that_o whole_a impure_a city_n of_o rome_n heathen_a under_o the_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o methinks_v a_o three_o angel_n follow_v on_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v all_o weak_a seducible_a persecute_a christian_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o in_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o the_o present_a or_o yet_o remain_v persecution_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o inconstant_a shall_v fall_v under_o the_o direful_a ruin_n which_o attend_v all_o apostatise_v comply_v christian_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gnostick_n complier_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n have_v or_o shall_v forsake_v the_o christian_a purity_n and_o join_v in_o the_o worship_n or_o practice_n of_o heathen_a rome_n denounce_v positive_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v so_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 13._o m._n n._n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o note_n d_o the_o wrath_n wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o heathen_a rome_n in_o the_o bitter_a punishment_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o n._n mark_n of_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 11._o even_o utter_a destruction_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o in_o any_o degree_n see_v ch_z 13._o note_n n._n and_o do_v not_o timely_o repent_v of_o it_o 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o herein_o shall_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n heart_n appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n now_o approach_v ver_fw-la 13._o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v any_o persecution_n from_o the_o heathen_n rather_o than_o thus_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n if_o whatever_o the_o hazard_n be_v they_o shall_v adhere_v close_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a constancy_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a practice_n and_o neither_o real_o nor_o seem_o comply_v with_o the_o persecuter_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n note_n e_o from_o henceforth_o yea_o faith_n the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v now_o come_v a_o great_a trial_n indeed_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o the_o persecution_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o christian_n within_o a_o while_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a that_o be_v well_o dead_a who_o be_v come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o reward_n of_o peace_n and_o bliss_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v on_o earth_n for_o such_o combat_n and_o storm_n as_o these_o 14._o and_o i_o look_v &_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n note_n f_o a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d be_v ripe_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o present_o upon_o this_o vision_n of_o those_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o general_o be_v mean_n to_o call_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o the_o persecuter_n methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n and_o one_o like_v christ_n upon_o it_o in_o a_o regal_a attire_n with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o note_v the_o judgement_n and_o excision_n of_o heathen_a rome_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o other_o heathen_a sin_n be_v now_o as_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n ready_a for_o harvest_n and_o another_o angel_n call_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o this_o excision_n their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o have_v fit_v they_o for_o destruction_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o do_v according_o and_o this_o vengeance_n befall_v heathen_a rome_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n or_o officer_n of_o christ_n vengeance_n be_v send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o the_o same_o errand_n and_o methinks_v he_o come_v from_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o place_n where_o incense_n be_v offer_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o emblem_n of_o excision_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v note_n g_o power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v represent_v have_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o wicked_a entrust_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o bid_v he_o set_v about_o this_o work_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vintage_n cut_v down_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v destroy_v this_o idolatrous_a cruel_a city_n and_o people_n as_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seâ—â—et_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v
salvation_n 348._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 261._o 1._o chief_a captain_n 892._o 2._o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n 260._o 1._o captive_n into_o all_o nation_n 256._o 1._o take_v captive_a 478_o 1._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 914._o 1._o garnal_a 587._o 1._o carry_v stephen_n 359._o 1._o cast_v down_o 576._o 2._o cast_v out_o 356._o 1._o 846._o 1._o cast_v out_o devil_n 53._o 1._o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a 210._o 2._o castle_n 261._o 1._o without_o a_o cause_n 314._o 2._o a_o castaway_n 541._o 2._o cease_v from_o sin_n 803._o 1._o without_o cease_v 383._o 1._o two_o chain_n 436._o 2._o by_o chance_n 226._o 1._o change_v the_o glory_n 444._o 1._o be_v chargeable_a 589._o 2._o straight_o charge_v 50._o 1._o charity_n 873._o 1._o chastise_v 263._o 1._o chief_n of_o asia_n 413._o 2._o chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 399._o 2._o chief_a pharisees_n 239._o 1._o chief_a priest_n 151._o 2._o chief_o 452._o 1._o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 455._o 2._o save_v in_o child-bearing_a 690._o 1._o child_n of_o god_n 26._o 2._o 832._o 2._o her_o child_n 844._o 2._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 832._o 2._o their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o 89._o 1._o child_n of_o wrath_n 549._o 1._o your_o child_n 69._o 1._o child_n in_o the_o market_n 62._o 1._o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n 49._o 1._o 275._o 2._o choose_a 67._o 2._o 792._o 1._o 793._o 1_o 2._o 794._o 1._o 851._o 2._o choose_a we_o in_o he_o 616._o 1._o 793._o 2._o christ_n 368._o 1._o 605._o 2._o 680._o 2._o 828._o 2._o in_o christ_n 616._o 2._o 621._o 2._o a_o man_n in_o christ_n 591._o 1._o 862._o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 593._o 1._o false_a christ_n 121._o 1._o church_n 350._o 1._o 566._o 1._o whole_a church_n 350._o 2._o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 693._o 2._o in_o every_o church_n 394._o 2._o circumcision_n 643._o 2._o city_n 945._o 1._o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o 229._o 2._o clean_o every_o whit_n 309._o 1._o cleophas_n 266._o 1._o cloak_n 31._o 1._o 714._o 1._o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n 666._o 2._o clothe_v 806._o 2._o cloud_n 333._o 1._o 763._o 1._o under_o the_o cloud_n 543._o 1._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o coat_n 31._o 1._o cock-crowing_a 173._o 2._o a_o colony_n 635._o 1._o colossian_n 649._o come_v together_o 7._o 1._o till_o i_o come_v 329._o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v come_v 59_o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 59_o 1._o 70._o 2._o come_v to_o christ_n 286._o 1._o come_v 856._o the_o lord_n come_v 566._o 2._o 852._o 2._o come_v with_o cloud_n 868._o 1._o come_v into_o the_o world_n 269._o 1._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 784._o 1._o come_v of_o christ_n 119._o 1._o 812._o 1._o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 85._o 2._o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 312._o 2._o comfort_n 312._o 1._o 316._o 1._o command_a they_o 901._o 1._o great_a commandment_n 108._o 2._o new_a commandment_n 827._o 1._o old_a commandment_n 826._o 1._o 827._o 1._o epistle_n of_o commendation_n 573._o 1._o common_a and_o unclean_a 532._o 2._o communication_n 564._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n 628._o 2._o communion_n 339._o 1._o 594._o 2._o communion_n of_o the_o body_n 131._o 2._o not_o to_o company_n 522._o 2._o by_o company_n 154._o 2._o compel_v 138._o 2._o 599._o 2._o lust_n conceive_v 675._o 2._o concision_n 643._o 1._o conclude_v 456._o 2._o condemnation_n 849._o 2._o fall_v into_o condemnation_n 785._o 1._o great_a condemnation_n 779._o 1._o condemn_a of_o himself_o 721._o 2._o conduct_v 566._o 1._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o 786._o 2._o confidence_n 731._o 1._o 753._o 1._o 757._o 1._o 832._o 2._o have_v this_o confidence_n 638._o 2._o for_o confirmation_n 593._o 2._o 699._o 2._o confirm_a 513._o 1._o conflict_n 666._o 1._o conscience_n sear_v 696._o 1._o with_o one_o consent_n 239._o 2._o consider_v 383._o 2._o it_o be_v contain_v 792._o 1._o content_a 704._o 1._o contention_n 666._o 1._o continue_v 913._o 2._o continual_a come_v 249._o 2._o if_o they_o continue_v 690._o 2._o end_n of_o contradiction_n 513._o 2._o 592._o 2._o 699._o 2._o â—ut_fw-la contrariwise_a 601._o 1._o convenient_a day_n 154._o 1._o not_o convenient_a 444._o 2._o conversation_n 644._o 2._o convince_v gainsayers_a 316._o 1._o corban_n 79._o 1._o 743._o 2._o corinthian_n 510._o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 568._o corrupt_a 446._o 1._o corrupt_v the_o word_n 572._o 2._o corruptible_fw-fr crown_n 540._o 1._o not_o corruptible_a 797._o 2._o corruption_n 478_o 1_o 2._o 525._o 1._o 800._o 1._o 801._o 1._o 810._o 1._o for_o corruption_n 815._o 1._o first_o covenant_n 748._o 1._o covenant-breaker_n 446._o 2._o covetousness_n 445._o 1._o 526._o 2._o 666._o 2._o thy_o counsel_n determine_v 344._o 2._o counsellor_n 181._o 1._o count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 605._o 2._o country_n 154._o 2._o far_o country_n 242._o 1._o countryman_n 667._o 1._o course_n 713._o 1._o course_n of_o abiah_n 187._o 1._o course_n of_o nature_n 779._o 2._o finish_v our_o course_n 419._o 1._o take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 518._o 2._o creation_n 651._o 2._o creature_n 477._o 2._o every_o creature_n 182._o 1._o bear_v his_o cross_n 323._o 1._o crown_n 667._o 2._o 713._o 2._o crown_n of_o gold_n 884._o 1._o 920._o 1._o many_o crown_n 877._o 1._o crucify_v afresh_o 739._o 1._o crucify_a among_o you_o 604._o 2._o cry_v 292._o 1._o cubite_fw-la 38._o 2._o cup_n of_o blessing_n 545._o 2._o curious_a art_n 412._o 1._o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 79._o 1._o receipt_n of_o custom_n 48._o 1._o cut_a asunder_o 124._o 2._o cut_a to_o the_o heart_n 348._o 1._o cut_a off_o 611._o 1._o cymbal_n 554._o 1._o d._n damnation_n 499._o 2._o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 132._o 2._o darkness_n 823._o 1_o 2._o day_n 518._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 819._o 1._o great_a day_n 947._o 2._o a_o high_a day_n 323._o 2._o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a 192._o 1._o day_n be_v at_o hand_n 501._o 2._o day_n of_o christ_n 672._o 1._o 751._o 1._o day_n of_o judgement_n 834._o 1._o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 679._o 1._o 751._o 1._o 820._o 2._o great_a day_n of_o god_n 893._o 2._o that_o day_n 172._o 1._o 317._o 2._o to_o day_n or_o tomorrow_o we_o will_v 782._o 2._o day_n of_o vengeance_n 893._o 2._o day_n of_o visitation_n 795._o 1._o last_o day_n 338._o 1._o 784._o 1._o ten_o day_n 875._o 2._o in_o these_o day_n 189._o 2._o in_o those_o day_n 189._o 2._o daily_o bread_n 35._o 2._o daystar_n 813._o 1._o deacon_n 637._o 1._o dead_a 241._o 1._o 563._o 1._o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a 46._o 1._o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 563._o 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 468._o 2._o 469._o 1._o death_n and_o hell_n follow_v 891._o 1._o second_o death_n 939._o 2._o shadow_n of_o death_n 192._o 2._o sin_n unto_o death_n 841._o 1._o debt_n 92._o 2._o decease_n 221._o 1._o 812._o 2._o deceit_n 666._o 1._o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 873._o 1._o deceive_v ourselves_o 823._o 2._o many_o deceiver_n 827._o 1._o deceive_n 815._o 1._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 456._o 1._o the_o deep_a 218._o 2._o 590._o 1._o defile_v 780._o 1._o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 518._o 1._o defile_v 156._o 1._o 320._o 1._o defraud_n 165._o 1._o delicacy_n 699._o 1._o deliverance_n 344._o 1._o deliver_v 687._o 2._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 515._o 1._o deny_v 254._o 1._o deny_v himself_o 85._o 1._o depart_v 309._o 1._o 638._o 1._o 680._o 1_o 2._o depth_n 811._o 1._o 878._o 1._o depth_n of_o satan_n 878._o 1._o deputy_n 387._o 1._o despise_a mose_n law_n 753._o 1._o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 753._o 1._o despiteful_a 446._o 2._o destroy_v 729._o 2._o destroy_v the_o earth_n 908._o 2._o he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v 518._o 2._o not_o destroy_v 576._o 2._o destroyer_n 545._o 2._o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n 523._o 2._o devil_n 21._o 1._o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 832._o 2._o have_v a_o devil_n 291._o 2._o devotion_n 405._o 1._o a_o devout_a man_n 366._o 1._o devout_a man_n 366._o 2._o diana_n 413._o 1._o make_v a_o difference_n 854._o 1._o there_o be_v difference_n 534._o 1._o dignity_n 850._o 2._o diotrephes_n 846._o 2._o dip_v 310._o 1._o discern_v 549._o 2._o disciple_n 25._o 1._o 74._o 2._o 350._o 1._o heal_v disease_n 53._o 1._o disfigure_v their_o face_n 35._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o body_n 656._o 2._o dishonour_v his_o head_n 547._o 1._o disobedient_a 390._o 2._o 801._o 1._o disperse_a among_o the_o gentile_n 292._o 1._o disputation_n 503._o 1._o disputer_fw-fr 513._o 1._o dispute_v with_o stephen_n 514._o 1._o without_o distraction_n 534._o 1._o distress_n 409._o 1._o not_o distress_v 576._o 1._o divider_n 534._o 2._o divide_v 534._o 2._o right_o divide_v 709_o 1._o division_n 19_o 1._o the_o divine_a 863._o spirit_n of_o divination_n 403._o 1._o doctor_n 360._o 1._o doctrine_n 699._o 2._o doctrine_n 655._o 1._o dominion_n 499._o 1._o 651._o 1._o door_n open_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 63._o 63._o can._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o over_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o bythinia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prime_a city_n of_o a_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v or_o we_o think_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n for_o the_o k_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assemble_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 7._o note_v b._n b._n captain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o v_o 22_o 35_o 36._o 36._o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v they_o 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v â—nd_n set_v â—efore_o â—em_v that_o â—he_v christ_n â—ught_v to_o suffer_v &_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v â—â—to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v greciâ—s_n see_v ch_n 〈◊〉_d 50._o 〈◊〉_d be_v inâ—ged_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a â—en_n of_o the_o dicer_n of_o â—eir_n court_v 〈◊〉_d make_v 〈◊〉_d tumult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d double_v 〈◊〉_d world_n â—ingenuous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v their_o city_n to_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n idol_n worshipper_n see_v c._n 13._o 50._o 50._o this_o idle_a fellow_n fellow_n sojourn_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areopagus_n veâ—_n 59_o 59_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o those_o which_o be_v general_o give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o more_o god_n or_o demon_n than_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n or_o devies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o 4._o you_o worship_v and_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d need_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grope_v he_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d notice_n of_o do_v now_o command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v faith_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o iliad_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 60._o l._n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attie_n p._n 26._o l._n 44._o and_o p._n 19_o l._n 19_o 19_o de_fw-fr civ_o l._n 18._o c._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 5._o 5._o l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_z ed_z in_o â—â—â—â—â—th_n for_o king_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z and_o gallio_n be_v proconful_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seâ—_n themselves_o unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forgery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o season_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_o open_o the_o brethren_n encourage_v he_o write_v to_o the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a vehemence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bas_n ed._n p_o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d napkin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jewish_a exorcist_n that_o come_v about_o attempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o jewish_a chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charm_n or_o sorcery_n sorcery_n shikel_n shikel_n chapel_n of_o dâ—ana_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n v_o 24._o 24._o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diana_n ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a priest_n be_v friendly_a to_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o the_o multitude_n bring_v forth_o alexander_n the_o jew_n examine_v him_z him_z be_v willing_a to_o make_v apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o register_n still_v the_o people_n and_o say_v say_v be_v the_o sacrist_n sacrist_n no_o beady_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o courtday_n be_v come_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fool_n be_v present_a present_a seek_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accuse_v of_o a_o riot_n for_o this_o day_n work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o cp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 10._o c._n 42_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipnes_n l._n 11._o p._n 500_o lib._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 40._o d._n l._n 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n rome_n l._n 4._o 4._o observe_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o 13._o l._n 6._o §._o 14._o *_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr natural_a liberis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an._n ch._n 57_o â—_o 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sopater_n of_o beroea_n accompany_v he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o i_o have_v not_o draw_v back_o or_o refuse_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n i_o go_v go_v appoint_v you_o bishop_n bishop_n govern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o c._n 18._o nat_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v ensâ—â—_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pluck_v snatch_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o c._n c._n speak_v to_o paul_n not_o to_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sail_v sail_v be_v quiet_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v we_o to_o one_o mnason_n a_o cypriote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d myraid_n or_o ten_o thousand_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n or_o nothing_o be_v true_a of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v keep_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n or_o mâ—_n 1._o b._n b._n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v â—dition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 14._o for_o few_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v paraphrase_n 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 20._o 16._o c._n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o b._n 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisee_n and_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 16._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o note_n b_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 15_o 16._o this_o parable_n do_v so_o gall_n and_o incense_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v visible_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n they_o now_o consult_v how_o to_o get_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o free_a speaker_n that_o will_v not_o disguise_v his_o thought_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n they_o send_v some_o of_o two_o contrary_a party_n some_o pharisee_n other_o that_o adhere_v to_o herod_n the_o roman_a governor_n that_o whatsoever_o answer_n he_o shall_v make_v to_o their_o question_n one_o party_n may_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o flatter_o but_o insidious_o say_v we_o know_v that_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o partiality_n thou_o will_v tell_v we_o true_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o paraphrase_n 17._o what_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n in_o thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o by_o that_o lawful_a 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n paraphrase_n 18._o their_o treacherous_a design_n and_o say_v why_o endeavour_v you_o to_o ensnare_v i_o under_o pretence_n of_o reverence_v i_o v_o 16._o 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute-money_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o penny_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o money_n or_o coin_n in_o which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v the_o tax_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o coin_n that_o be_v half_o the_o alexandrian_a but_o a_o whole_a attic_a drachma_n and_o so_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o half_o the_o ordinary_a shekel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o note_n c_o superscription_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o coin_n be_v caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judaea_n this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n over_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o right_n by_o they_o acquire_v by_o the_o dedition_n of_o hyrcanus_n see_v note_n b._n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o year_n since_o that_o take_n about_o ninety_o year_n for_o so_o long_o ago_o do_v pompey_n subdue_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n show_v that_o now_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v change_n after_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o power_n so_o fair_o and_o legal_o acquire_v beside_o the_o coin_v of_o money_n be_v part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o regal_a prerogative_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o your_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o currant_n coin_n suppose_v caesar_n who_o signature_n it_o have_v to_o be_v your_o lawful_a prince_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o tribute_n be_v due_a as_o the_o legal_a protector_n of_o your_o civil_a commerce_n look_v therefore_o upon_o the_o coin_n for_o the_o state_v of_o your_o question_n who_o image_n and_o signature_n it_o have_v on_o it_o 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o render_v therefore_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n paraphrase_n 21._o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n or_o signature_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o christ_n thence_o conclude_v that_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v caesar_n supremacy_n over_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o pay_v he_o that_o tribute_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o supreme_a there_o be_v nothing_o derogatory_n to_o god_n in_o so_o do_v but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o particular_o king_n their_o due_a acknowledgement_n and_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o piety_n be_v due_a to_o god_n 22._o when_o they_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n they_o marvail_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 22._o admire_v the_o prudence_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o so_o depart_v without_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o 23._o the_o same_o day_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o future_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n 24._o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_o his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 24._o do_v the_o part_n of_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o dead_a brother_n child_n or_o seed_n 25._o now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n 26._o likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o paraphrase_n 26._o until_o all_o the_o seven_o be_v marry_v and_o dead_a without_o child_n 27._o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o 28._o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 29._o this_o error_n of_o you_o in_o believe_v no_o resurrection_n proceed_v from_o your_o not_o consider_v the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o be_v use_v in_o this_o 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 30._o as_o for_o your_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o that_o other_o world_n those_o that_o be_v there_o live_v not_o like_a husband_n and_o wife_n but_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a angel_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o body_n about_o they_o all_o such_o relation_n which_o be_v here_o among_o man_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o other_o world_n 31._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o note_n d_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v paraphrase_n 31._o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o by_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v authority_n among_o you_o sadducees_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n by_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n it_o be_v there_o you_o know_v thus_o write_v 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n paraphrase_n 32._o which_o be_v speak_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o which_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o this_o have_v their_o part_n in_o or_o otherwise_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v but_o still_o to_o be_v their_o god_n after_o their_o death_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o 35._o then_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o lawyer_n ache_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_a he_o and_o say_n paraphrase_n 35._o on_o design_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o answer_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n paraphrase_n 37._o with_o all_o thy_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o understanding_n mar._n 12._o 32._o 38._o this_o
be_v the_o first_o and_o note_v e_o great_a commandment_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 39_o thou_o shall_v think_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o and_o allow_v thy_o neighbour_n whatsoever_o thou_o expect_v from_o he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o charity_n nay_o whatsoever_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d on_o these_o two_o commandment_n note_n f_o conspire_v hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 40._o the_o prophet_n as_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o precept_n 41._o while_o the_o pharisee_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 41._o the_o pharisee_n be_v by_o this_o occasion_n draw_v together_o about_o he_o v_o 34._o before_o they_o go_v away_o again_o from_o he_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n paraphrase_n 42._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o son_n or_o of_o who_o progeny_n do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 43._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v paraphrase_n 43._o write_v by_o inspiration_n prophetical_o 44._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 44._o next_o unto_o i_o till_o i_o subdue_v all_o thy_o enemy_n under_o thou_o 45._o if_o david_n then_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n paraphrase_n 46._o this_o question_n poze_v they_o all_o and_o quite_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n to_o which_o former_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o discouragement_n v_o 22._o 33._o of_o ask_v he_o question_n to_o take_v advantage_n from_o he_o v_o 15._o 35._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o marriage_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o joh._n 2._o a_o marriage-feast_n we_o have_v before_o observe_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o e._n that_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o garment_n that_o be_v customary_a at_o such_o feast_n that_o be_v a_o better_a sort_n of_o array_n then_o those_o that_o be_v use_v upon_o ordinary_a day_n will_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o ancient_a custom_n so_o in_o the_o wardrobe_n of_o great_a man_n there_o be_v robe_n to_o put_v on_o for_o that_o use_n mention_v by_o juvenal_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trechedâ—pna_n that_o run_v about_o to_o feast_n or_o entertainment_n these_o be_v vestes_fw-la discubitoriae_fw-la fine_a and_o florid_n such_o as_o trimalcios_fw-la in_o petronius_n in_o who_o they_o be_v also_o call_v vestimenta_fw-la triclinaria_fw-la and_o in_o xiphilin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o adrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o festival_n garment_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v so_o necessary_a as_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n the_o new_a garment_n or_o array_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v here_o parabolical_o express_v by_o it_o that_o without_o it_o even_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o permit_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o feast_n or_o remain_v among_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o herodian_o the_o herodian_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a sect_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a._n but_o some_o of_o they_o sadducees_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 16._o 16._o with_o mar._n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v by_o praeter_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o be_v grecian_n which_o king_n herod_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o which_o become_v a_o certain_a sect_n after_o that_o time_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v aruch_n but_o this_o be_v by_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o he_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_n when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o jonim_fw-la dove_n or_o pigeon_n which_o herod_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n and_o from_o which_o spring_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o pigeon_n not_o sect_n of_o man_n different_a from_o other_o the_o herodian_o by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o conceive_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n concern_v the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n and_o yet_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n there_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o shiloh_n promise_v by_o jacob_n at_o that_o time_n so_o epiphanius_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n idle_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o think_v herod_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n so_o tertullian_n herodiani_n qui_fw-fr christum_fw-la herodem_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la so_o chrysostome_n on_o mar._n 12._o so_o theophylact_v and_o s._n hierome_n dial_n cont_n luciferianos_n though_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o this_o place_n he_o utter_o reject_v it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n probable_a that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n 30_o year_n after_o herod_n death_n there_o shall_v remain_v any_o of_o this_o beleif_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n observable_a that_o the_o syriack_n for_o herodian_o reads_z herod_n follower_n and_o that_o may_v give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o another_o interpretation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o the_o jew_n some_o part_n acknowledge_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o caesarean_a or_o roman_a authority_n some_o part_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o of_o this_o general_o be_v the_o pharisee_n this_o difference_n or_o controversy_n be_v thus_o occasion_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o government_n of_o judaea_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o zelots_n or_o maccabee_n among_o they_o judas_n maccabaeus_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o antiochus_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o the_o roman_n which_o continue_v about_o 90_o year_n then_o hyrcanus_n and_o aristobulus_n the_o son_n of_o alexander_n fall_v into_o contention_n for_o the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o young_a brother_n aristobulus_n get_v possession_n of_o it_o hyrcanus_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o redress_n and_o by_o antipater_n mediation_n beseech_v pompey_n be_v then_o near_o to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o his_o relief_n pompey_n do_v so_o and_o thereupon_o besiege_v jerusalem_n hyrcanus_n party_n within_o soon_o deliver_v it_o up_o and_o aristobulus_n party_n retire_v into_o that_o part_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o pompey_n storm_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v it_o and_o so_o the_o city_n come_v into_o the_o roman_n power_n and_o hyrcanus_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n but_o so_o as_o to_o hold_v as_o he_o obtain_v it_o be_v under_o the_o roman_n protection_n which_o they_o do_v those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o hyrcanus_n party_n by_o consent_n and_o not_o by_o force_n by_o a_o choice_n which_o the_o faction_n among_o themselves_o put_v they_o upon_o and_o by_o way_n of_o dedition_n and_o so_o 8._o josephus_n plain_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o dedition_n of_o themselves_o mean_o while_o they_o of_o aristobulus_n party_n look_v upon_o the_o roman_n as_o usurper_n and_o forcible_a possessor_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o each_o party_n pharisees_n on_o one_o side_n and_o herodian_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o herod_n on_o the_o other_o come_v unto_o christ_n mean_v to_o ensnare_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v and_o to_o take_v advantage_n either_o to_o inflame_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o herod_n and_o the_o roman_a party_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o though_o christ_n answer_n be_v punctual_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o tribute_n to_o be_v his_o right_n yet_o because_o in_o prudence_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o opposite_a danger_n this_o very_a prudence_n of_o he_o be_v after_o by_o false_a malicious_a person_n improve_v into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o lu._n 23._o 2._o as_o if_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n heb._n 3._o 1._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o great_a pastor_n of_o his_o sheep_n heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o only_a as_o pastor_n so_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o from_o whence_o say_v origen_n on_o mat._n 24._o propriè_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n now_o what_o be_v thus_o confer_v on_o christ_n be_v also_o personal_o exercise_v by_o he_o upon_o earth_n while_o he_o remain_v here_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n institute_v rite_n in_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v disciple_n give_v they_o command_n use_v their_o ministry_n design_v some_o to_o certain_a office_n send_v out_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o as_o herald_n before_o his_o face_n give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v disease_n v_o 9_o and_o so_o commit_v to_o they_o some_o though_o but_o a_o temporary_a office_n or_o mission_n which_o cease_v at_o their_o return_n to_o he_o v_o 17._o on_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o instate_v a_o large_a and_o more_o durable_a power_n to_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o make_v they_o his_o successor_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n he_o send_v they_o indeed_o the_o twelve_o peculiar_o mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o that_o with_o no_o small_a power_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o unclean_a spirit_n v_o 1._o and_o to_o preach_v v_o 7._o and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o mission_n v_o 8._o prithee_o cure_n cleanse_v raise_v cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v dispense_v the_o power_n liberal_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o be_v so_o free_o bestow_v on_o you_o proportionable_o to_o this_o and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n all_o sort_n of_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ahijah_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o harsh_a apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o ill_a news_n so_o the_o twelve_o spy_n num._n 13._o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v send_v to_o explore_v the_o land_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sampler_n of_o the_o twelve_o that_o here_o christ_n send_v out_o on_o the_o like_a account_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v among_o the_o talmudists'tis_n use_v of_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v out_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o and_o due_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o philo_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v for_o the_o money_n of_o the_o temple_n legâ—ad_v caium_fw-la and_o by_o the_o emperor_n civet_n augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receiver_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n that_o carry_v their_o liberality_n or_o letter_n congratulatory_a from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v by_o ignatius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a carrier_n or_o ambassador_n and_o so_o in_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o patriarch_n at_o a_o set_a time_n to_o require_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n due_a to_o they_o of_o these_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v though_o not_o on_o any_o very_a high_a employment_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o proxy_n or_o attorney_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o axiom_n be_v know_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o to_o which_o christ_n seem_v to_o refer_v mat._n 10._o 14._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v nothing_o discernible_a in_o this_o word_n apostle_n that_o have_v any_o denotation_n of_o dignity_n or_o government_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o joh._n 20._o 21._o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o send_v they_o solemn_o and_o with_o commission_n in_o that_o notion_n of_o send_v wherein_o the_o procurator_n or_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o his_o province_n or_o wherein_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v say_v moses_n or_o wherein_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o saviour_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v send_v when_o they_o be_v by_o god_n advance_v to_o any_o government_n thus_o must_v christ_n mean_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n see_v mat._n 10_o 40._o &_o 15._o 24._o &_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 5._o 38._o &_o 6._o 57_o &_o 17._o 3._o &_o consequent_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o joh._n 17._o 11._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o also_o have_v send_v they_o without_o refer_v to_o the_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o so_o as_o in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n or_o procurator_n such_o be_v pilate_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v next_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o so_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v also_o in_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n send_v not_o before_o his_o face_n as_o minister_n disciple_n the_o seventy_o lu._n 10._o 1._o and_o general_o messenger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o send_v as_o his_o successor_n and_o heir_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o that_o power_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o which_o he_o here_o execute_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o which_o seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o be_v after_o real_o instate_v on_o they_o it_o be_v here_o and_o c._n 17._o 5._o &_o 22._o 14._o occasional_o mention_v and_o so_o mat._n 10._o 2._o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anticipation_n as_o the_o name_n peter_n be_v mat._n 4._o 18._o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o thus_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o we_o read_v also_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n give_v judgement_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o when_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n mat._n 10._o 6._o the_o son_n give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o son_n be_v 22._o 22._o rev._n 3._o 7._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 16._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v with_o he_o on_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o lu._n 22._o 30._o as_o the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 21._o 42._o so_o the_o son_n give_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v foundation_n upon_o a_o foundation_n eph._n 2._o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 24._o &_o 17._o 18._o so_o the_o son_n send_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 21_o and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n rev._n 19_o 20._o who_o name_n have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v both_o signify_v messenger_n or_o legate_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fellow-servant_n of_o john_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o testification_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o most_o honourable_a office_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v be_v design_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o put_v in_o comparison_n with_o that_o joyful_a news_n bring_v they_o by_o that_o
upon_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o their_o equal_n of_o brethren_n but_o think_v themselves_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o serve_v they_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o constitute_v man_n christian_n consist_v in_o help_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v all_o wherein_o their_o service_n consist_v and_o consequent_o their_o perform_v due_a service_n to_o they_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o christianity_n do_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o require_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o time_n so_o teach_v by_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o give_v these_o admonition_n to_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o exhort_v they_o careful_o to_o practice_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o the_o gnostic_n v._n 20._o that_o teach_v libertinism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n or_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a surmising_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o title_n gnostic_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o study_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n and_o verbal_a controversy_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o they_o col._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n judas_n 8._o and_o maintain_v impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o moral_a life_n as_o that_o of_o libertinism_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o paraphrase_n 5._o dispute_n void_a of_o all_o solidity_n empty_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o man_n who_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n man_n that_o have_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o cause_v the_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v a_o advantageous_a trade_n a_o mean_n of_o help_v one_o to_o secular_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n as_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v free_a by_o that_o mean_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o discipline_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o 〈◊〉_d contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o advantageous_a call_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a nay_o impious_a in_o that_o sense_n whereto_o they_o apply_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n with_o a_o competent_a sufficient_a subsistence_n be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o for_o any_o thing_n above_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v and_o out_o and_o so_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v or_o use_v be_v lose_v to_o we_o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n these_o let_v we_o be_v therewith_o note_n d_o content_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o what_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v all_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 9_o but_o they_o that_o note_n e_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o 〈◊〉_d drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o get_n of_o riches_n be_v thereby_o betray_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o sin_n into_o many_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n which_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o bring_v great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o many_o time_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_a advantage_n and_o which_o final_o bring_v ruin_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n will_v find_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o another_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o most_o wretched_a condition_n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o thou_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n must_v keep_v thyself_o exact_o from_o all_o these_o and_o endeavour_v earnest_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o heretic_n viz._n innocence_n observation_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n perfect_a charity_n to_o other_o man_n a_o patient_a endurance_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o light_n upon_o thou_o moderation_n towards_o offender_n oppose_v to_o too_o great_a severity_n 12._o note_n f_o strife_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v christianity_n be_v the_o race_n wherein_o you_o run_v and_o in_o that_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o d._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n by_o god_n and_o have_v as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_a combat_n quit_v thyself_o very_o well_o before_o many_o spectator_n suffer_v a_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o hold_v out_o valiant_o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o according_o i_o now_o adjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v precious_a as_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o combat_n or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n hold_v out_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n rule_n and_o continue_v constant_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o blame_v without_o any_o fall_n off_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n as_o some_o other_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v until_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o cowardly_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o k._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n or_o lord_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o god_n shall_v declare_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o opportune_a for_o it_o and_o thereby_o express_v his_o omnipotence_n such_o
as_o no_o body_n can_v resist_v be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a and_o mighty_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n paraphrase_n 16._o even_o that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o and_o all_o immortality_n of_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o safety_n and_o who_o alone_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o receive_v thither_o only_o who_o he_o please_v the_o great_a unapproachable_a invisible_a god_n who_o be_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v 〈◊〉_d in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n cheerfulness_n note_v g_o to_o enjoy_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o especial_o in_o such_o a_o season_n as_o this_o when_o persecution_n reign_v already_o and_o vengeance_n be_v approach_v from_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o take_v most_o care_n to_o secure_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o seasonable_a admonition_n from_o thou_o to_o all_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o bear_v it_o high_a to_o be_v proud_a or_o insolent_a upon_o that_o score_n nor_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v on_o their_o wealth_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o such_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o keep_v close_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o and_o will_v if_o adhere_v to_o make_v a_o cheerful_a plentiful_a provision_n for_o they_o 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v bountiful_a to_o proportion_v their_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o their_o wealth_n to_o abound_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v always_o a_o dispense_n their_o wealth_n liberal_a to_o all_o that_o want_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a note_n h_o bond_n foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 19_o thereby_o make_v a_o advantageous_a provision_n for_o themselves_o against_o another_o world_n and_o by_o their_o act_n of_o charity_n gain_v security_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n promise_n receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a 〈◊〉_d and_o vain_a babble_n and_o 〈◊〉_d note_v i_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o my_o dear_a son_n timothy_n be_v sure_a to_o hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o christian_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o those_o heathenish_a empty_a discourse_n of_o theology_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o they_o that_o false_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n who_o pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n then_o ordinary_a have_v quite_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o disseminated_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n i_o hearty_o wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o thou_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o laodicea_n ms._n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n pacatiana_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o it_o be_v here_o somewhat_o uncertain_a to_o who_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v whether_o to_o the_o servant_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o to_o the_o master_n who_o the_o servant_n will_v not_o obey_v but_o despise_v because_o those_o master_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n and_o so_o but_o equal_n no_o better_a man_n than_o they_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o be_v make_v probable_a by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v master_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a or_o believe_a be_v direct_o apply_v to_o the_o master_n but_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a 1._o because_o the_o probability_n for_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o no_o force_n conclude_v only_o that_o the_o master_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v grant_v also_o in_o the_o former_a interpretation_n and_o not_o that_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o appliable_a to_o the_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o servant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v christian_n also_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n can_v not_o here_o be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o timothy_n concern_v they_o neither_o paul_n nor_o timothy_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n 2_o lie_n because_o the_o libertine_n christian_n plea_n against_o subjection_n to_o their_o master_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o christianity_n of_o their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o they_o except_v against_o subjection_n and_o plead_v exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o master_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n viz._n those_o which_o keep_v they_o under_o yoke_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o do_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v heathen_a master_n but_o their_o plea_n against_o all_o subjection_n both_o to_o heathen_n v_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_a master_n v_o 2._o be_v the_o same_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o too_o good_a to_o serve_v heathen_n and_o again_o christian_n who_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v a_o style_n of_o equality_n and_o so_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o serve_v their_o fellow-christians_a 3_o dly_a because_o the_o direct_a render_v of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v give_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n the_o subject_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o belove_a the_o predicate_v in_o the_o proposition_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v obvious_a by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o servant_n but_o not_o so_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o master_n thus_o let_v not_o the_o christian_a servant_n despise_v their_o christian_a master_n upon_o this_o score_n that_o the_o servant_n by_o christianity_n be_v make_v a_o brother_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o rather_o serve_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a score_n of_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o that_o help_v and_o assist_v in_o do_v good_a as_o christian_a servant_n of_o christian_a master_n do_v assist_v their_o master_n in_o do_v good_a whereas_o it_o can_v fit_o be_v say_v of_o the_o master_n though_o christian_n that_o they_o thus_o help_v or_o aid_v their_o servant_n be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a that_o be_v such_o as_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v fidelity_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o master_n for_o god_n sake_n who_o have_v command_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o for_o these_o reason_n this_o notion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a by_o apply_v all_o these_o to_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o to_o those_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a master_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o several_a and_o then_o all_o of_o they_o together_o this_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o ordinary_a title_n of_o christian_n proportionable_a to_o the_o two_o prime_a grace_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n also_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o withal_o note_v a_o equality_n such_o as_o be_v among_o brethren_n the_o gnostic_n upon_o this_o ground_n teach_v liberty_n and_o manumission_n of_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o fellow-brethren_n not_o servant_n of_o their_o